ACAHS 2015 Proceedings by ESDA

ACAHS 2015 Proceedings The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 at the Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan ISSN: 2188-6830

Sponsored by: INTESDA www.intesda.org

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

ISSN 2188-6830

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Welcome Letter from the Organizing Committee

Dear ACAHS/ACSUS Participants, On behalf of INTESDA and everyone else involved in the journey leading to these special events, it is with open arms and minds that we welcome you to ACAHS/ACSUS 2015 Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability (ACAHS), and Asian Conference on the Social Sciences and Sustainability (ACSUS). We have come here today united by our drive and shared vision of a better world in which advances in the relationship between sustainability and the arts, humanities and social sciences take center stage. And it is through this intersection of interests that meaningful discourse and change arise. Your commitment to these objectives and gathering here in Fukuoka, Japan bring renewed hope and ideas to a continent. Planning for these events began more than one year ago and during that time over 320 submissions were received. We are pleased to announce that 110 participants from 34 countries will attend these twin events. We sincerely thank you for your participation in ACAHS/ACSUS 2015 and for broadening the intellectual scope and understanding of the arts, humanities, social sciences, and sustainability in Asia and elsewhere. We hope you enjoy your stay in Fukuoka as well as the cityâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s rich cultural heritage while advancing our shared goals. Finally, we would like to thank all the members of the peer review committee and the editorial committee for volunteering their time and effort in the success of this conference as well as for supporting its greater mission of sustainable development. Sincerely,

Takayuki Yamada, ACAHS / ACSUS Honorary Chair Michael Sasaoka, ACAHS / ACSUS Co-Chair and Program Director T. Michael Desmond, ACAHS / ACSUS Executive Director Dr Suman Chakrabarty, ACAHS / ACSUS Review Committee Chair Dr Alan Brady, ACAHS / ACSUS Co-Editor and Plenary Speaker Dr Hossein Esmaeili, ACAHS / ACSUS Program Advisor and Plenary Speaker Gary Smith, ACAHS / ACSUS Media and Technical Director

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

About ACAHS / ACSUS 2015 The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability (ACAHS) Today’s sustainability challenges require a holistic perspective that embraces the critical relationship between ecological sciences and humanities. This is evidence as human communities as well as their diverse biological and cultural heritage are increasingly threatened by mounting environmental and societal problems from climate change and exploitation of finite resources to the inequities and human costs of unsustainable practices and technologies. Progress on these issues is often further complicated by the contemporary hegemonic mind-set of the status quo, resulting in complacency, inactivity and the general perception of individual futility. This is particularly pronounced in many developing countries in Asia in which the focus on economic growth at the expense of the environment and the failure to recognize the inextricable link between these sustainable domains are commonplace. That is why humanists play a pivotal role in understanding, challenging and altering such destructive and unsustainable courses. By examining and interpreting humans’ beliefs about their relationship to nature and intertwining this knowledge and policies across the disciplines, humanists can broaden our understanding of sustainability and forge new sustainable paths. Our shared biosphere and rapid globalization ensure no country is immune from another country’s problems and risks, which means a collective and multidisciplinary approach is essential for integrating environmental and cultural sustainability. With the theme of Progressive Voices the conference will promote a critical understanding of the innovative and organic approaches from the Arts and Humanities toward sustainability.

The Second Asian Conference on the Social Sciences and Sustainability (ACSUS) Sustainability is a term of recent origin with widespread contemporary saliency. In its popular use, sustainability tends to focus mostly on issues of natural environment. The lens of environmental sustainability raises questions such as: Can the natural world recover from damage caused by human activity at a rate faster than the damage is done? Is the use of natural resources at a rate that is compatible with their regeneration? What changes in human practice can lead to long-term availability of necessary natural resources? The Asian Conference on the Social Sciences and Sustainability will explore these and related questions, but in a way that considers sustainability beyond its ecological dimensions. Trends toward broader consideration of sustainability are in place. The World Bank and other governmental and nongovernmental organizations have incorporated the concept of social sustainability into their approaches to development. The notion of a triple bottom line that considers profit, people and planet has entered the private sector discourse on sustainability. This conference considers the contributions that social sciences can make to expanding the horizons of sustainability. As is the case with any field of study, application of the social sciences brings certain approaches and worldviews to bear on the issue of sustainability. As sustainability finds its way into business practices, development plans, and government policy, the holistic approach is the most important contribution that the social sciences have to offer. Holism applied to sustainability demands that we ask not only about environmental impacts but also social, cultural, economic, and political ones. Additionally, holism demands that we examine how components of socio-cultural eco-systems relate to one another systematically.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

About the Organizers of ACAHS / ACSUS 2015 INTESDA, The International Education for Sustainable Development Alliance, is a diverse community of educators, academics and nonprofit professionals founded in 2015, in part, to support the Sustainable Development Global Goals set by the United Nations. We are committed to addressing sustainable development issues through capacity building, advocacy, networking and sharing knowledge.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

ACAHS / ACSUS 2015 Academic Community Acknowledgements During the preparations of organizing ACAHS / ACSUS 2015, the academics listed below either assisted with the formation of committees or offered to assist with the committee work. In some instances, not everyone listed here participated on a committee, but expressed a willingness to assist nonetheless.We wish to acknowledge and extend our appreciation to the following people for their support and willingness to be involved: Dr Alan Brady, Kwansei Gakuin University, Japan Dr Hossein Esmaeili, Flinders Law School, Flinders University Australia Dr David Humphreys, The Open University, United Kingdom Dr Munehiko Asamizu, Yamaguchi University, Japan Dr Kozue Nagata, Nagoya Gakuin University, Japan Dr William P. Kittredge, Cervelet Management and Strategy Consultants, Thailand Professor André Francisco Pilon, University of São Paulo, Brazil Professor Jaroslav Kusnir, University of Presov, Slovakia, Faculty of Arts, Slovakia Dr Vinay Kumar, Indira Gandhi National Tribal University, India Dr Grace Chin, Universiti Brunei Darussalam, Brunei Darussalam Professor Avtandil Silagadze, Tbilisi State University, Georgia Dr Tao Chen, Open University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong Dr Muhammed Ziya Paköz, Abdullah Gul University, Turkey Dr Prakash Chandra Dilare, Jawaharlal Nehru University, India Professor André Francisco Pilon, University of São Paulo, Brazil Dr Parmod Kumar, Indira Gandhi National Open University, India Dr Luis Santiago, University of Puerto Rico, United States of America Professor Mohammed Alkahtani, Imam Muhammad bin Saud Islamic University, Saudi Arabia Dr Sahaschai Mahaweera, Sripatum University, Thailand Dr Yin C. Chuang, Taiwan Normal University, Taiwan Professor Massimo Leone, University of Turin / University of Kyoto, Japan Professor Aleksandra Kunce, University of Silesia, Poland Professor Susan Miller, Nippon Sport Science University, Japan Dr Ajeet Jaiswal, Pondicherry University, India Dr Ruhizal Roosli, Universiti Sains Malaysia, Malaysia Dr Prathuangsook Youngsathien, Phranakorn Rajabhat University, Thailand Professor Nikolay Shcherban, Kharkiv National Medical University, Ukraine Professor Viktor Zhukov, Kharkiv National Medical University, Ukraine Dr Paul Joosse, University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong Dr July Hidayat, Universitas Pelita Harapan (UPH), Indonesia Dr Leena Taneja, Zayed University, United Arab Emirates Professor Maija Kule, University of Latvia, Latvia Dr Janet Espada, Leyte Normal University, Philippines Dr Sakorn Pagdenog, Mahamukut Buddhist University, Thailand Dr Khanika Kamdee, Khon Kaen University, Thailand Dr Chulanee Tantikulananta, Thammasart University, Thailand Dr Gregory Thompson, Hillsborough Community College, United States of America Dr Cheng Mei Tung, Industrial Technology Research Institute, Taiwan Dr Chungho Su, Shu-Te University, Taiwan Dr Kakaskasen A Roeroe, Sam Ratulangi University, Indonesia Dr Windy MV Wariki, Manado State University, Indonesia Dr Chalabhorn Suwansumrit, Sukhothai Thammathirat Open University, Thailand Dr Wipawan Tinnungwattana, Mahidol University, Thailand Dr Rogatianus Maryatmo, Universitas Atma Jaya Yogyakarta, Indonesia Dr Jeanne Ellyawati, Universitas Atma Jaya Yogyakarta, Indonesia Dr Mamiko Takeuchi, Kyushu University, Japan Dr Chetan Sinha, Christ University, India Dr Bambang Wispriyono, Faculty of Public Health, Universitas Indonesia, Indonesia Professor Shih-Hsu Wang, ROC Military Academy, Taiwan

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

ACAHS / ACSUS 2015 Proceedings The conference organizer is an organization that has been registered in Japan. As such, the proceedings for this conference have been approved and assigned an International Standard Serial Number (ISSN) through the Japanese National Centre for ISSN under the auspices of the National Diet Library. The National Diet Library, which acquires national serial publications exhaustively as the only national and deposit library in Japan, plays a role as the Japanese National Centre for ISSN. The Proceedings will be made available through the INTESDA homepage. A link will be sent to all registered participants. Please note that the proceedings are published in electronic format only as we strive to be a carbon neutral event. ACAHS ISSN 2188-6830 ACSUS ISSN 2188-6857 Reading and Editorial Committee We deeply appreciate the tireless effort and commitment to confidentiality and professionalism of our reading and editorial committee members. Under the guidance of Dr. Suman Chakrabarty and Professor Alan Brady and our team of readers assist we reviewed a total of 321 abstracts. The distribution was as follows: â&#x20AC;˘ â&#x20AC;˘

ACAHS: 155 submissions with 103 accepted (66.4% acceptance rate) ACSUS: 166 submissions with 90 accepted (54.2% acceptance rate)

We employed a double-blind review system with instructions and a scoring rubric that assessed areas such as originality, clarity/organization, spelling/grammar and suitability for the event. We wish to thank the following people for their willingness and effort to assist with the reading and editorial committee work: Aleksandra Kunce Grace Chin Gregory Thompson July Hidayat Kakaskasen A Roeroe Andrey Bezrodniy Ching-Hsue Cheng Kozue Nagata Luis Santiago Massimo Leone Munehiko Asamizu Patamaporn Netinant Khanika Kamdee Mathias Doetzer Sahaschai Mahaweera Sakorn Pagdenog Salud Carriedo Tao Chen Tayyar Ari Susan Miller Windy MV Wariki Garcia Chambers

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

ACAHS / ACSUS 2015 Committee and Speaker Biographies

Takayuki Yamada, ACAHS / ACSUS Honorary Chair Takayuki Yamada is the Honorary Chairperson of the International Advisory Council for INTESDA and serves as the Chairperson of the Board of Directors. Apart from his work with INTESDA, Mr. Yamada also serves on the Polio Plus Committee of Japan. In 2011 and 2013 he led humanitarian and medical missions to India and Bhutan to assist with immunization efforts to eradicate polio in South Asia. Most recently, Mr. Yamada was appointed to serve on the Rotary International Youth Exchange Programme in Japan.

Michael Sasaoka Alvord, Co-Chairperson and Program Director Michael oversees special programs, events and business development for INTESDA, which mobilizes ideas and raises awareness for sustainable development and the Global Goals. Michael holds degrees in international business and Japanese from San Diego State University, USA. Combining his interests in business and education, he has been involved with education and training in Japan for the past seventeen years at the secondary, tertiary and corporate level. His research interests include globalization, sustainable development and education rights. In his free time, he is an avid aquarist and maintains a 1600-liter saltwater aquarium. He is passionately concerned about the impact of pollution and overfishing on the global health of oceans and reefs.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Suman Chakrabarty, Review Chair and Editor Suman Chakrabarty, M.Sc.; Ph.D. (Calcutta University) Assistant Professor and Head of Department of Anthropology Mrinalini Datta Mahavidyapith (Govâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t aided degree college under West Bengal State University), West Bengal, India He is a bio-cultural Anthropologist working in the Central and Eastern Parts of India. His research generally explores the bio-social & bio-cultural aspect of health and nutritional status among the scheduled tribes in India. Dr. Suman Chakrabartyâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s specific research interest investigates the inter-relationship between forest conservation, rehabilitation/displacement issues and its impact on food security among the Indian tribes living in different protected areas in India. Currently, his research projects include household food security and nutritional status among the Rabha Tribe living in Northern Part (Jaldapara and Buxa Wildlife Sanctuary in Dooars) of West Bengal, India.

Alan Brady, Co-Editor and Plenary Speaker

Alan Brady, Ph.D. Professor, Faculty of Sociology Kwansei Gakuin University, Japan Dr. Alan Brady is a full-time professor at Kwansei Gakuin University in Kansai, Japan and has worked there in the Sociology Faculty since 1991. He has lived and worked In Japan for over 40 years. His main research interests are the sociology of education and integrated social-natural worlds sustainability, language education policy, planning, and practices at university in Japan, and the development of a civic responsibility and global and glocal citizenship through integrated language and content higher learning. His most recent publications have centered on that development.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Hossein Esmaeili, Program Adviser and Plenary Speaker Hossein Esmaeili, Ph.D. Associate Professor of Law Flinders University, Australia Dr. Hossein Esmaeili, is an Associate Professor of Law at Flinders University. He previously taught at the School of Law, University of New England and Faculty of Law, University of New South Wales and School of Law, University of Western Sydney. Dr. Esmaeiliâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s teaching areas include Real Property Law, Trusts, Immigration and Refugee Law, Comparative Law and Public International Law. He is the author of The Legal Regime of Offshore Oil Rigs in International Law (2001, Ashgate, Aldershot) and has published scholarly articles in leading law journals in Australia, Europe and the United States. Hossein is the Co-Editor of Flinders Law Journal and Editor of State Practice Section of Journal of Islamic State Practices in International Law (UK).

David Humphreys, Featured Speaker

Dr. David Humphreys is Reader in Environmental Policy at The Open University, UK where he specializes in international environmental politics. His book Logjam: Deforestation and the Crisis of Global Governance won the International Studies Association's Harold and Margaret Sprout Award of 2008. Dr. Humphreys was admitted as an Honorary Fellow to the Institute of Chartered Foresters in 2015.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Kozue Nagata, Featured Speaker

Currently, Dr. Kozue Kay Nagata is a professor at the International Cultural Studies Dept. of Nagoyagakuin University in Nagoya, Japan. Prior to her current academic position, she has served various United Nations agencies for nearly 30 years, including the United Nations regional offices in the Arab and Asia-Pacific regions, ILO, GATT/WTO, United Nations Headquarters New York, United Nations East Timor Peace Keeping Operation, and UNESCO. She served as the Director of UNESCO in Pakistan from 2011-2014. During her service in the United Nations Secretariat, she was actively involved in the process towards the International Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disability (CRPD) and promotion of Girls' Education in Pakistan setting up UNESCO's Malala Fund for Girls' Education. Her academic interest covers among others the United Nations development cooperation policy, culture and development, and rights-based and inclusive development for marginalized people. She obtained the degrees of Master of International Public Policy (MIPP) from the School of Advanced International Studies (SAIS) Johns Hopkins University in DC and Ph.D. in Development Studies from Nihon Fukushi University Nagoya Japan.

Munehiko Asamizu, Featured Speaker Dr. Munehiko Asamizu is an Associate Professor of Tourism Geography at Yamaguchi University, where he specializes in teaching International Tourism Policies, Ethnic Studies and Sociology. He holds a PhD in international studies from J.F. Oberlin University, Tokyo. His research interests include international student mobility, migrant workers and globalization in remote areas. He is an executive board member of Japan-Australia Tourism Foundation

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

ACAHS/ACSUS 2015 General Information Designated Hotel â&#x20AC;&#x201C; Clio Court Hotel, Hakata, Fukuoka The designated hotel and venue site is the Clio Court Hotel. All sessions and receptions will be held here. The Clio Court Hotel is less than a 1-minute walk from Hakata Station, which connects to Fukuoka Airport in 5 minutes and to Marine World in 30 minutes. Hakata Bus Terminal is a 3-minute walk, connecting to Canal City Hakata in 7 minutes and to entertainment complex Marinor City in 40 minutes.

Dress During ACAHS/ACSUS 2015 sessions and receptions, the expected dress code is business casual.

Equipment Presentation rooms are equipped with PC notebook computers, screens, projectors, speakers and laser pointers. Please note that the computers are not connected to the sound system in the room. If you intend to have an audio track during your presentation, please let us know.

Session Time Moderators Presentations during regular sessions have been allotted 25 to 30 minutes. We advise that presenters limit their presentation to 25 minutes and then use the remaining 5 minutes for questions and answers. We also ask that you allow time for the next presenter to prepare. As it is difficult for presenters to be mindful of the time, we have selected (1 to 2) people from each panel to alert the presenters when the presentation has reached the 25-minute mark. The primary task of the moderator is simply to remind presenters when the presentation time has expired so as to allow for a smooth transition for the next presenter. The moderators are not required to introduce the speakers because details are included in the schedule program regarding the name and affiliation of the speaker. If a presenter is absent or arrives late, the moderators should start the next presentation and inform the audience accordingly. If a moderator arrives late or is absent the panel should nominate an alternate moderator. Any presenters arriving late must wait until the final presenter has finished, and then may use any remaining time to present.

About the Program Watermark The Akarenga Cultural Center in Fukuoka is considered by many to be the symbol of Fukuoka. The brick building was built in 1909 as a branch office for Nippon Life Insurance Company and now serves as the cultural center. The design, which features red bricks and a copper roof, was designed by the Meiji era architect, Kingo Tatsuno. Tatsuno also designed Tokyo Station as well.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

ISSN 2188-6830

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Conference Schedule Overview

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Day 1: Sunday, November 1, 2015 Opening Remarks and Plenary Speaker Presentations held in the Christina Room 13:30 to 14:45

Participant Check-in (Program, Official Receipt and Name Badge) Location: Clio Court Hotel 4th Floor Lobby

14:45 to 15:15

ACSUS/ACAHS Opens Introduction by the Host Organizer (INTESDA) Held in the Christina Room on the 4th Floor

15:15 to 16:00

ACSUS 2015 Plenary Speaker: Dr. Alan Brady Held in the Christina Room on the 4th Floor

16:15 to 17:00

ACSUS 2015 Plenary Speaker: Dr. Hossein Esmaeili Held in the Christina Room on the 4th Floor

17:30 to 19:30

Welcome Dinner Reception Restaurant is a short walk from the Clio Court Hotel. We will depart from the 1st floor lobby as a group. Please wear your conference name badge to dinner. *The welcome dinner is a ticketed event. The dinner is at a Japanese style Izakaya restaurant with all you can eat and drink for 3,000 yen. Advance Registration is required.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Day 2: Monday, November 2, 2015 All sessions will be held in the Baroque B, C, D and Christina rooms

09:00 to 11:00

Oral Session A1: Perspectives on Economic Sustainability Room: Baroque B Presenters: 0121, 0127, 0224, 0260

09:00 to 10:30

Oral Session A2: Social Work and Sociology Room: Baroque C Presenters: 0103, 0149

09:00 to 10:30

Oral Session A3: Perspectives on Social Sustainability and Sustainable Tourism Room: Baroque D Presenters: 0119, 0124, 0198

09:00 to 11:00

Oral Session A4: Religion I Room: Christina Presenters: 0619, 0567, 0578, 0612

11:15 to 13:15

Oral Session B1: English and Second Language Studies Room: Baroque B Presenters: 0511, 0529, 0630, 0649

10:45 to 12:15

Oral Session B2: Political and Social Sustainability Room: Baroque C Presenters: 0645, 0621, 0188

10:45 to 12:15

Oral Session B3: Urban Studies and Public Policy Room: Baroque D Presenters: 0241, 0540, 0163

11:15 to 12:15

Oral Session B4: Perspectives on the Arts and Humanities Room: Christina Presenters: 0544, 0651

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Day 2: Monday, November 2, 2015 All sessions will be held in the Baroque B, C, D and Christina rooms

13:30 to 15:00

Oral Session C1: Religion II Room: Baroque B Presenters: 0507, 0531, 0565

12:30 to 13:30

Oral Session C2: Discourse Analysis and Inequality and Justice Room: Baroque C Presenters: 0521, 0595

12:30 to 14:00

Oral Session C3: ICT and Management Room: Baroque D Presenters: 0146, 0107, 0138

12:30 to 14:30

Oral Session C4: Perspectives on Philosophy and Cultural Studies Room: Christina Presenters: 0594, 0614, 0634, 0648

13:45 to 15:45

Oral Session D1: Literatures of the World Room: Baroque C Presenters: 0534, 0632, 0635, 0617

14:15 to 15:45

Oral Session D2: Psychology and Sustainable Business Room: Baroque D Presenters: 0136, 0155, 0210

14:45 to 16:15

Oral Session D3: Cultural Sustainability Room: Christina Presenters: 0546, 0624, 0528

16:15 to 17:00

ACSUS 2015 Poster Session A/Networking Room: Baroque B and C Presenters: 0111, 0126, 0128, 0141, 0145, 0153, 0158, 0196, 0202, 0203, 0205, 0208, 0215, 0231, 0265

17:15 to 18:00

ACAHS 2015 Poster Session B/Networking Room: Baroque B and C Presenters: 0519, 0520, 0522, 0524, 0530, 0552, 0563, 0574, 0579, 0608, 0613, 0640, 0641, 0647, 0654

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Day 3: Tuesday, November 3, 2015 All sessions will be held in the Baroque C and Baroque D rooms

09:00 to 10:30

Oral Session E1: Perspectives on Public Health and Sustainability Room: Baroque C Presenters: 0161, 0251, 0252

09:00 to 10:00

Virtual Session A Room: Baroque D Presentations: 0200, 0223, 0261, 0551, 0629, 0637

10:00 to 12:15

Special Oral Panel Session Room: Baroque D Presenters: 0122, 0125, 0266

12:15 to 12:30

Closing Remarks Room: Baroque D

14:00 to 17:00

Asahi Beer Factory Tour Departing sharply at 2PM from the Clio Court Hotel 1st floor lobby Sponsored by INTESDA

Join us for a unique tour inside the factory of one of Japanâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s largest beverage companies. The guided tour in English will show and explain to you the product manufacturing process, packaging, environmental activities as well as corporate social responsibility initiatives undertaken by Asahi. After the tour, all participants will be permitted to enjoy tasting (3) glasses of any Asahi beverage products you wish: soft drinks, juice, tea and beer are all available. The tour is free-of-charge for participants and includes round-trip transportation and guidance in English. The factory is only a short distance from the conference hotel.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Detailed Schedule Overview

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

FEATURED PRESENTERS

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE DAY 1

Sunday, November 1, 2015 15:15 to 16:00 Held in the Christina Room located on the 4th floor Moderator: Michael Sasaoka Alvord Plenary Speaker: Dr. Alan Brady

Sociology 0232 Higher Social Science Education for Sustainability and Civic Responsibilities Alan Brady, Kwansei Gakuin University, Japan1

Sunday, November 1, 2015 16:15 to 17:00 Held in the Christina Room located on the 4th floor Moderator: Dr. Alan Brady Plenary Speaker: Dr. Hossein Esmaeili

Sustainability and Law 0280 Offshore Fresh Ground Water Reserves, Sustainability and Law: An International Perspective Hossein Esmaeili, Flinders University, Australia1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE DAY 3 Tuesday, November 3, 2015 10:00 to 10:45 Held in the Baroque D room located on the 4th floor Moderator: David Humphreys Featured Presenter: Dr. Munehiko Asamizu

Geography 0266 Students for Local Revitalization Munehiko Asamizu, Yamaguchi University, Japan1

Tuesday, November 3, 2015 10:45 to 11:30 Held in the Baroque D room located on the 4th floor Moderator: Kozue Nagata Featured Presenter: Dr. David Humphreys

Environmental Studies 0125 Internationalising Pachamama: The Emergence of an Earth Jurisprudence in International Environmental Politics David Humphreys, Open University, UK1

Tuesday, November 3, 2015 11:30 to 12:15 Held in the Baroque D room located on the 4th floor Moderator: Munehiko Asamizu Featured Presenter: Dr. Kozue Nagata

Development Studies 0122 Disability Inclusive Development Cooperation Kozue Nagata, Nagoya Gakuin University, Japan1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

ORAL PRESENTERS SESSION A Monday, November 2, 2015

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session A1 09:00 to 11:00 ACSUS 2015: Perspectives on Economic Sustainability Room: Baroque B Presenters: 0121, 0127, 0224, 0260 Session Time Moderators: Caleb Huanyong Chen and Mamiko Takeuchi

09:00-09:30 Economic Sustainability 0121 A Sustainable Model of Urbanization in Towns: A Case Study in China Allan K.K. Chan, Hong Kong Baptist University, Hong Kong1 Caleb Huanyong Chen, Hong Kong Baptist University, Hong Kong2 Wang Zhaohui, Guangdong University of Finance & Economics3

09:30-10:00 Economic Sustainability 0127 Environmental Kuznets Curve on Recycling: An Empirical Analysis in Taiwan Jin-Long Liu, National Central University, Taiwan1

10:00-10:30 Economic Sustainability 0224 Gender, Human Resource, and Income Dispersion among Asian Countries Mamiko Takeuchi, Kyushu University, Japan1

10:30-11:00 Science and Technology of Sustainability 0260 Mapping futures: use scenario approach for long run environment sustainability development in Taiwan Cheng Mei Tung, ITRI, Taiwan1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session A2 ACSUS 2015: Social Work and Sociology Room: Baroque C Presenters: 0103, 0149 Session Time Moderators:Raffaello Furlan and Kate Bone

09:00-09:30 Social Work 0103 Livability and Social Interactions: Sustainable Urbanism in West Bay, Business Neighborhood of Doha Raffaello Furlan, Qatar University, Qatar1

09:30-10:00 Sociology 0149 Sustaining an Insecure ‘Lifestyle’: Perspectives of Young Australian Academics Kate Bone, Monash University, Australia1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session A3 09:00 to 10:30 ACSUS 2015: Perspectives on Social Sustainability and Sustainable Tourism Room: Baroque D Presenters: 0119, 0124, 0198 Session Time Moderators:Chumpol Musiganont and Ching-Hsue Cheng 09:00-09:30 Social Sustainability 0119 The Potential and Trends to Improve Sustainable Tourism in Terms of Buddhist, History, and Archaeology: Case Study in Nan, Thailand Chumpol Musiganont, Designated Areas for Sustainable Tourism Administration, Thailand1 Thanasuwit Thabhiranrak, Suan Sunandha Rajabhat University, Thailand2 Nalikatibhag Sangsnit, Designated Areas for Sustainable Tourism Administration, Thailand3

09:30-10:00 Social Sustainability 0124 Neighbourhood Planning and Social Cohesiveness: The Case Study of â&#x20AC;&#x2DC;International Cityâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; in Dubai Bhakti More, University of Salford, Manchester, UK1 Mohammed Firoz, University of Wollongong in Dubai, UAE2

10:00-10:30 Sustainable Tourism, Ecotourism and Geotourism 0198 A Hierarchical Model of Travel Motivation By Using MEC and ISM methods Ching-Hsue Cheng, National Yunlin University of Science and Technology, Taiwan1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session A4 09:00 to 11:00 ACAHS 2015: Religion I Room: Christina Presenters: 0619, 0567, 0578, 0612 Session Time Moderators: Myengkyo Seo and Susan Miller

09:00-09:30 Religion 0619 Citizenship and Religious Freedom in Malaysia Myengkyo Seo, Hankuk University of Foreign Studies, Korea1

09:30-10:00 Religion 0567 Teaching Buddhist Subjects in Buddhist Universities in Thailand Sakorn Pagdenog, Mahamakut Buddhist University, Thailand1

10:00-10:30 Religion 0578 Transforming Negativity through Prayer Susan Miller, Nippon Sport Science University, Japan1

10:30-11:00 Religion 0612 In Search of Ecological Awareness in Chaitanya Vaishnavism Leena Taneja, Zayed University, UAE1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

ORAL PRESENTERS SESSION B Monday, November 2, 2015

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session B1 11:15 to 13:15 ACAHS 2015: English and Second Language Studies Room: Baroque B Presenters: 0511, 0529, 0630, 0649 Session Time Moderators: Sara Fine-Meltzer and Prathuangsook Youngsathien

11:15-11:45 English 0511 Teaching Academic Vocabulary: Why? When? How? Sara Fine-Meltzer, Ben-Gurion University of the Negev, Israel1

11:45-12:15 Linguistics 0529 The Semantic Extension of Internal Body Part Terms in Thai Nuntana Wongthai, Srinakharinwirot University, Thailand1

12:15-12:45 Second Language Studies 0630 What Makes You a Strong Foreign Language Learner? Case Studies of Self and Continuous Learning Sachie Banks, Bunkyo University, Japan1

12:45-13:15 Language Education / EFL / ESL 0649 Development of a Training Manual of English Learning Management for English Program Students of the College of Teacher Education Prathuangsook Youngsathien, Phranakorn Rajabhat University, Thailand1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session B2 10:45 to 12:15 ACAHS/ACSUS 2015: Political and Social Sustainability Room: Baroque C Presenters: 0645, 0621, 0188 Session Time Moderators: Sahaschai Mahaweera and Tayyar Ari

10:45-11:15 Political Sustainability 0645 Pertinently Enhance Sustainable Democratic Society Sahaschai Mahaweera, Sripatum University, Thailand1 Karunan Rattanasanwong, Sripatum University, Thailand2

11:15-11:45 Social Sustainability 0621 Community-Based Participatory Research for Sustainable Design. Case Study: Kampong Mauk, Tangerang, Banten, Indonesia Felia Srinaga, University of Pelita Harapan, Indonesia1 Martin Luqman Katoppo, University of Pelita Harapan, Indonesia2 July Hidayat, Interior Design Department, University of Pelita Harapan, Indonesia3

11:45-12:15 International Relations 0188 Rethinking the Iran Nuclear Deal and Possible Implications on Regional and Global Politics Tayyar Ari, Uludag University, Turkey1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session B3 10:45 to 12:15 ACSUS/ACAHS 2015: Urban Studies and Public Policy Room: Baroque D Presenters: 0241, 0540, 0163 Session Time Moderators: Jesse Hsu and Ding-Jhong Huang

10:45-11:15 Urban and Rural Sustainability and Resilience 0241 Towards Social Justice in Urban Food System Policy Jesse Hsu, Tamagawa University, Japan1

11:15-11:45 Urban Studies 0540 New Demands of Democracy: Sustainability of Political Science and Public Administration in India M.Venkat Ram Reddy, Pandit Deendayal Petroleum University, India1

11:45-12:15 Public Administration / Policy 0163 Measuring Older Peopleâ&#x20AC;&#x2DC;s Accessibility of Outdoor Activities A Case Study in Leeds, UK Ding-Jhong Huang, National Cheng Kung University, Taiwan1 Hao-Ching Hsia, National Cheng Kung University, Taiwan2 Kuang-Yih Yeh, National Cheng Kung University, Taiwan3

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session B4 11:15 to 12:15 ACAHS 2015: Perspectives on the Arts and Humanities Room: Christina Presenters: 0544, 0651 Session Time Moderators: Juan Ann Tai and Lin Wei 11:15-11:45 Dance 0544 Defining the Idea of Cultural and Creative Industries through Indigenous Dance: A Case Study in Taiwan Juan Ann Tai, Tainan University of Technology, Taiwan1

11:45-12:15 Design 0651 The Distorted Body in Photography Lin Wei, UTS, Australia1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

ORAL PRESENTERS SESSION C Monday, November 2, 2015

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session C1 13:30 to 15:00 ACAHS 2015: Religion II Room: Baroque B Presenters: 0507, 0531, 0565 Session Time Moderators: Po-hsien Wang and Khanika Kamdee

13:30-14:00 Religion 0507 The Attendance and Absence of Religion in the Sunflower Student Movement in TaiwanReviewed by the Religious Economic Theory Po-hsien Wang, National Chengchi University, Taiwan1

14:00-14:30 Religion 0531 Animism : Religious World View of People in North-east of Thailand Puttharak Prabnok, Kohnkaen University, Thailand1

14:30-15:00 Religion 0565 Buddhist Temples as the Center of Cultural Tourism: A Case Study of Wat Salaloy Temple, Nakhon Ratchasima Province Khanika Kamdee, Khonkaen University, Thailand1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session C2 12:30 to 13:30 ACAHS 2015: Discourse Analysis and Inequality and Justice Room: Baroque C Presenters: 0521, 0595 Session Time Moderators: James Owens and Zelinda Sherlock

12:30-13:00 Discourse Analysis 0521 Close our Borders – a Comparative Analysis of Two Newspaper Reports on the Subject of Population Growth James Owens, Kanda University of International Studies, Japan1

13:00-13:30 Inequality and Justice 0595 Japan’s Textbook Inequality: How Cultural Bias Impedes Upon Second Language Acquisition Zelinda Sherlock, Kyushu Sangyo University, Japan1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session C3 12:30 to 14:00 ACSUS 2015: ICT and Management Room: Baroque D Presenters: 0146, 0107, 0138 Session Time Moderators: Supeecha Panichpathom and Mathias Doetzer

12:30-13:00 Management 0146 Enhancing Customersâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; Repatronage Intention with Importance-Performance Analysis of Service Quality in Community Mall Supeecha Panichpathom, Thammasat University, Thailand1

13:00-13:30 ICT 0107 Alighting the Ubiquitous Governance in India Unnati Mishra, Gautam Buddha University, India1 S.N. Fatmi, Gautam Buddha University, India2

13:30-14:00 Management 0138 General Consumer Acceptance Towards Traceability Technologies in East Asian Food Supply Chains Mathias Doetzer, University of Bamberg, Germany1 Alexander Pflaum, University of Bamberg, Germany2

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session C4 12:30 to 14:30 ACAHS 2015: Perspectives on Philosophy and Cultural Studies Room: Christina Presenters: 0594, 0614, 0634, 0648 Session Time Moderators: Garcia Chambers and Romanos P. Koutedakis

12:30-13:00 Philosophy 0594 Communal Bathing and Public Bathhouses in the Japan: Theorizing the Aesthetics of an Everyday Experience Garcia Chambers, Toyo University, Japan1

13:00-13:30 Cultural Studies 0614 Between Protection and Oppression. The Narrative of the Cultural Border and the Making of Bonds Aleksandra Kunce, University of Silesia, Poland1

13:30-14:00 Cultural Studies 0634 A study on the tea-making culture within the police system from the perspective of knowledge sharing Chieh Yang, National Taiwan Normal University, Taiwan1 Wen-Bing Gau , National Chung Cheng University, Taiwan2 Pao-Chu Chou, National Chung Cheng University, Taiwan3

14:00-14:30 Philosophy 0648 On Sustainability and Environmental Policy - The Hierarchy View Romanos P. Koutedakis, London School of Economics, UK1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

ORAL PRESENTERS SESSION D Monday, November 2, 2015

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session D1 13:45 to 15:45 ACAHS 2015: Literatures of the World Room: Baroque C Presenters: 0534, 0632, 0635, 0617 Session Time Moderators: Grace V.S. Chin and Gowoon Eum

13:45-14:15 Literatures of the World 0534 One “Happy” Family: Reading Polygamy in Contemporary Indonesian Narratives Grace V. S. Chin, Universiti Brunei Darussalam, Brunei Darussalam1

14:15-14:45 Literatures of the World 0632 A study of Ecological Sustainability on William Faulkner's view of nature : Focusing on The Bear Hana You, Hannam University, Korea1 Sang Soo Han, Hannam University, Korea2

14:45-15:15 Literatures of the World 0635 Interdependent Network of Ecology in Barbara Kingsolver’s Prodigal Summer Cho Hyunok, Hannam University, Korea1 Kim Ilgoo, Hannam University, Korea2

15:15-15:45 Social Sustainability 0617 Reading of Lois Lowry’s The Giver as a Social Critique Gowoon Eum, Hannam University, Korea1 Kiho Song, Hannam University, Korea2

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session D2 14:15 to 15:45 ACSUS 2015: Psychology and Sustainable Business Room: Baroque D Presenters: 0136, 0155, 0210 Session Time Moderators: Tao Chen and Patamaporn Netinant

14:15-14:45 Psychology and Behavioral Studies 0136 Investor Attention and Global Stock Returns Tao Chen, Open University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong1

14:45-15:15 Psychology and Behavioral Studies 0155 Does Greater Environmental Awareness Translate into Higher Valuation of Ecosystem Attributes? Visitor Attitudes in an Urban Tropical Watershed Luis Santiago, University of Puerto Rico, United States1 Ariam Torres, University of Puerto Rico, United States2 Alisa Ortiz, University of Puerto Rico, United States3

15:15-15:45 Sustainable Business, Production and Consumption 0210 How Correlationship between Brand Communication Tools Exposure and Purchasing Actions of Gen Y Case Study: Study of Communication Arts faculty student at Bangkok University, Thailand. Patamaporn Netinant, Bangkok University, Thailand1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 Oral Session D3 14:45 to 16:15 ACAHS 2015: Cultural Sustainability Room: Christina Presenters: 0546, 0624, 0528 Session Time Moderators: Gregory J Thompson and Haruka Kokubo

14:45-15:15 Special Topic: Cultural Sustainability 0546 The Playâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s the Thing! Creating Cultural Sustainability Through The Humanities Gregory J Thompson, Hillsborough Community College, USA1

15:15-15:45 Special Topic: Cultural Sustainability 0624 Counting and Recounting: Toward a Sustainable Data Mining Massimo Leone, University of Turin, Italy and University of Kyoto, Japan1

15:45-16:15 Art 0528 Sustainable Practice Utilising Traditional Natural Dyeing Haruka Kokubu, University of NSW, Australia1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

ORAL PRESENTERS SESSION E Tuesday, November 3, 2015

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 3 Tuesday, November 3, 2015 Oral Session E1 09:00 to 10:30 ACSUS 2015: Perspectives on Public Health and Sustainability Room: Baroque C Presenters: 0161, 0251, 0252 Session Time Moderators: Bambang Wispriyono and Kakaskasen A. Roeroe

09:00-09:30 Public Health 0161 Pulmonary Dysfunction And Malondialdehyde (MDA) Content In Blood Due To Chromium Exposure Among Tannery Workers In Sukaregang, Garut West Java Bambang Wispriyono, Universitas Indonesia, Indonesia1 Rico Kurniawan, Universitas Indonesia, Indonesia2 Randy Novirsa, Universitas Indonesia, Indonesia3 Budi Hartono, Universitas Indonesia, Indonesia4 Meliana Sari, Universitas Indonesia, Indonesia5

09:30-10:00 Public Health 0251 Decreasing in Malaria Transmission in Southeast Minahasa, North Sulawesi, Indonesia: a Preelimination phase Windy Mariane Virenia Wariki, Manado State University, Indonesia1

10:00-10:30 Climate Change and Sustainability 0252 Innovation of Coral Farming as an Alternative Income for Coastal Communities in Supporting Sustainable and Independence Economic Development in Minahasa, North Sulawesi, Indonesia Kakaskasen A. Roeroe, Sam Ratulangi University, Indonesia1 Jantje W. Sajow, Minahasa Regency, Indonesia2

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

POSTER PRESENTERS SESSION A Monday, November 2, 2015

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 ACSUS 2015 Poster Session A/Networking 16:15 to 17:00 Room: Baroque B and C Presenters: 0111, 0126, 0128, 0141, 0145, 0153, 0158, 0196, 0202, 0203, 0205, 0208, 0215, 0231, 0265

16:15-17:00 Law and Criminology 0111 Foreigner Land Acquisition by Way of Concealed Act Natcha Holmqvist, Thammasat University, Thailand1

16:15-17:00 Psychology and Behavioral Studies 0126 Genuinely Experienced Facial Expressions of Sadness Shushi Namba, Hiroshima University, Japan1 Makoto Miyatani, Hiroshima University, Japan2 Takashi Nakao, Hiroshima University, Japan3

16:15-17:00 Cultural Studies 0128 Local Knowledge of Baduy Tribe in Protecting The Environment Dini Nur Fadhillah, State University of Jakarta, Indonesia1

16:15-17:00 Public Health 0141 Assessing the Attitudes and Understanding of Clinical Trial Participants in Thailand to Biobanking Tharisara Sakulthaew, Chulalongkorn University, Thailand1 Gareth Turner, Oxford University, UK2 Kanchana Rungsihirunrat, Chulalongkorn University, Thailand3 Phaikyeong Cheah4

16:15-17:00 Psychology and Behavioral Studies 0145 The Relationship between Social Anxiety and Intimacy of Romantic Relationship: Moderating Effect of Emotional Expressiveness Mediated by Perceived Social Support Nari Shin, Chungbuk National University, Korea1 Sung Moon Lim, Chungbuk National University, Korea2 Hyunkyung Lee,Chungbuk National University, Korea3 Yeo Ul Choi, Chungbuk National University, Korea4 Seo Hee Lee, Chungbuk National University, Korea5, Hyeonjeong Yoo, Chungbuk National University, Korea6

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

16:15-17:00 Public Health 0153 Factors Affecting Game Addiction among Primary School Students in Bangkok, Thailand Nipaporn Apisitwasana, College of Public Health Sciences, Chulalongkorn University, Thailand1 Usaneya Perngparn,Drug Dependence Research Center, WHO collaborating Centre for Research and Training in Drug Dependence (WHOCC), College of Public Health Sciences, Chulalongkorn University.2

16:15-17:00 Management 0158 Work-time Coding System for Controlling Engineering Man-hours and a Model for its Evaluation Shih-Hsu Wang, ROC Military Academy, Taiwan1

16:15-17:00 Climate Change and Sustainability 0196 Modelling the Future Eco-geomorphological Change Scenarios of Coastal Ecosystems in Southeastern Australia for Sustainability Assessment Using GIS Ali K. M. Al-Nasrawi, SEES, Australia1 Brian G. Jonesa, University of Wollongong, Australia2 Yasir Al Yazichi, University of Wollongong, Australia3 Sarah Hamylton, University of Wollongong, Australia4

16:15-17:00 Sustainable Landscape Management 0202 Sustainable Landscape Management Using an Ecosystem-based Approach: A Case Study of Bang Nam Phueng Subdistrict, Samut Prakan Province, Thailand Panta Yongnarongdetkul, Chulalongkorn University, Thailand1 Suwattana Tadaniti, Chulalongkorn University, Thailand2

16:15-17:00 Cultural Studies / Cultural Sustainability 0203 A Critical Analysis of Disneyization in the Bun Festival in Cheung Chau, Hong Kong Lee Hiu Yan, The University of Hong Kong, HKSAR1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

16:15-17:00 Public Health 0205 The Influence Of Ecological-Based Multi-Component Exercise Training Programs On Functional Fitness And Leisure-Time Physical Activity Among Older Adults Shao-Hsi, Chang, National Taiwan Normal University, Taiwan1 I-Yao, Fang, National Taiwan Normal University, Taiwan2 Eva Hui-Ping, Cheng, National Taipei University, Taiwan3 Pei-Hsin, Fang, National Taiwan Normal University, Taiwan4 Hung-Chin, Huang, National Taiwan Normal University, Taiwan5

16:15-17:00 Public Health 0208 Family and Taking Care Patterns in Familes with Liver- transplanted Children Siriwan Pratum,Faculty of Medicine Ramathibodi Hospital, Thailand1 Wirin Kittipichai, Faculty of Public Health, Mahidol University2 Supachai Pitikultang, Faculty of Public Health, Mahidol University3 Chuanruedee Kongsaktakul, Faculty of Medicine Ramathibodi Hospital, Thailand4

16:15-17:00 Media and Mass Communication, Journalism 0215 The Use and Gratification for Live Streaming Platform: A Case Study of Twitch.tv Jun-Yi Chen, National Taiwan Normal University, Taiwan1 Li-Hsing Liu, National Taiwan Normal University, Taiwan2

16:15-17:00 International Relations 0231 The Influence Of Neoliberalism In The European Union's Public Policies And Collaboration With Enterprises On Corporate Social Responsibility Nutcha Susantitaphong, Thammasat University, Thailand1

16:15-17:00 Education for Sustainable Development 0265 Augmented Reality in the Era of Digital Technology of Education Media Analysis Huang-Chu Hsu,Taipei College of Maritime Technology, Taiwan1 Rong-Chi Chang, Asia University, Taiwan2

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

POSTER PRESENTERS SESSION B Monday, November 2, 2015

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 2 Monday, November 2, 2015 ACAHS 2015 Poster Session B/Networking 17:15 to 18:00 Room: Baroque B and C Presenters: 0519, 0520, 0522, 0524, 0530, 0552, 0563, 0574, 0579, 0608, 0613, 0640, 0641, 0647, 0654

17:15-18:00 0519 Creating Soybean Milk Shop’s Brand Visual Image and Shop Display Design with LOHAS Concept Hui Shin Chang, National Taichung University of Science and Technology, Taiwan1 Chuan Yu Su, National Taichung University of Science and Technology, Taiwan2

17:15-18:00 Art 0520 Investigating Freshmen's Creative Imagery from Imagine Drawings: Gender and Space in Visualization Hui Shin Chang, National Taichung University of Science and Technology, Taiwan1 Yu Jie Tang, National Taichung University of Science and Technology, Taiwan2

17:15-18:00 Language Education / EFL / ESL 0522 “We Created New Deeper Meaning” – The Use of Transformative Activities to Demonstrate Genre Awareness James Owens, Kanda University of International Studies, Japan1

17:15-18:00 Poetry 0524 Another Tongue: The Impact of Bilingualism in Creative Writing Chin Ling Min Joey, City University of Hong Kong1

Literatures of the World 0530 An Analysis of Psychological Operations in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms Bussadee Onsiriwan, Chulachomklao Royal Military Academy, Thailand1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

17:15-18:00 Religion 0552 “Non-phenomenality” of “Religion” Zenko Takayama, Hiroshima University, Japan1

17:15-18:00 Urban Studies 0563 The First Garden City Plan In Taiwan Applying Its Modernity Experience: Zhongxing Village And The Cultural Heritage It Conserves Yeh-Cheng Lee, National Yunlin University of Science & Technology, Taiwan1

17:15-18:00 Special Topic: Cultural Sustainability 0574 India’s Evolution: Cultural Sustainability or Sustainable Culture Disha Joshi, School of Liberal Studies, PDPU, India1 Urmi Ramchandani, School of Liberal studies, PDPU, India2

17:15-18:00 Inequality and Justice 0579 Father Michael Lapsley and the Institute for Healing of Memories Susan Miller, Nippon Sport Science University, Japan1

17:15-18:00 Cultural Studies 0608 Meaning, Significance and Challenges of Heritage Tourism: A Case Study of Hong Kong Lee Hiu Yan, The University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong1

17:15-18:00 Design 0613 Analysis on the Hospital Websites in Asian Countries Soh JianYuan, Inje University, Malaysia1 Jung EuiTay, Inje University, South Korea2

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

17:15-18:00 Design 0640 Analysis on South Korean and Japanese Corporate Identity Mainly with Listed on Stock Exchange Market in Field of Grocery and Electronic Eun Hye Hong, Inje University, South Korea1 Kyoung yong Lee, Kyungpook National University, South Korea2 Sungmok Nam, Kyungpook National University, South Korea3 Yim Si hyeok, Inje University, South Korea4

17:15-18:00 Special Topic: Social Sustainability 0641 Analysis on Social Economy Support Centers Established by Korean Local Governments Kim Minji, Inje University, Korea1 Kyoung yong Lee, Kyungpook National University, Korea2 Euitay Jung, Inje University, Korea3

17:15-18:00 Urban Studies 0647 Capitalizing on Urbanization for a Better Transformation of South Asia Urmi Ramchandani, School of Liberal Studies, India1

17:15-18:00 Cultural Sustainability 0654 Self-esteem Recovery in Nick Hornbyâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s About a Boy Shinhee Jung, Hannam University, South Korea1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

VIRTUAL PRESENTATIONS SESSION A Tuesday, November 3, 2015

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

DETAILED PRESENTER SCHEDULE Day 3 Tuesday, November 3, 2015 ACSUS/ACAHS 2015 Virtual Session A 09:00 to 10:00 Room Baroque D Presentations: 0200, 0223, 0261, 0551, 0629, 0637

Energy, Water and Environment 0200 The Use of Sugarcaneâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Ethanol as a Biofuel for Agricultural Aircrafts in Brazil Daniel Vasconcellos de Sousa Stilpen, Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro, Brazil1 Luiz Gustavo Silva de Oliveira, Utrecht University, Netherlands2

Urban and Rural Sustainability and Resilience 0223 A hope for Socio-economic Sustainability in the Era of Smart Cities: Bazaars and City Cores in India Shweta Sharma, School of Planning and Architecture, Vijayawada, India1

Urban and Rural Sustainability and Resilience 0261 Kaemi-Maeul, How Does your Garden Grow: Vernacular Space and Traditional Ecological Knowledge Jarod Guillette, Seoul National University, Korea1

Music 0551 A Suggested Method To Activate The Piano In The Oriental Music Quarter Tones Scales Yousra Abd-Allah Mohammed, Minia University, Egtpt1

Language Education / EFL / ESL 0629 Teaching World Issues in the EFL Classroom Staci-Anne Ali, Aichi University, Toyohashi, Japan1

Philosophy 0637 The Phenomenon Of Human In The Writings Of Confucius Andrey Bezrodniy, Kharkiv National University named by V.N. Karazin, Ukraine1 Huo Yan, Kharkiv National University named by V.N. Karazin, Ukraine2

ISSN 2188-6830

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability The Second Asian Conference on the Social Sciences and Sustainability The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability November 1-3, 2015 at the Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Presenting Author Index Ali, Staci-Anne, Aichi University, Japan, page 51 Al-Nasrawi, Ali K. M., University of Wollongong, Australia, page 45 Apisitwasana, Nipaporn, College of Public Health Sciences,Chulalongkorn University, Thailand, page 45 Ari, Tayyar, Uludag University, Turkey, page 29 Asamizu, Munehiko, Yamaguchi University, Japan, pages 9, 21 Banks, Sachie, Bunkyo University, Japan, page 28 Bezrodniy, Andrey, Kharkiv National University named by VN Karazin, Ukraine, page 51 Bone, Kate, Monash University, Australia, page 24 Brady, Alan, Kwansei Gakuin University, Japan, pages 8, 20 Chambers, Garcia, Toyo University, Japan, page 36 Chang, Hui Shin, National Taichung University of Science and Technology, Taiwan, page 48 Chang, Shao-Hsi, National Taiwan Normal University, Taiwan, page 46 Chen, Caleb, Hong Kong Baptist University, Hong Kong, page 23 Chen, Tao, Open University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong, page 39 Cheng, Ching-Hsue, National Yunlin Univ. of Sci. & Tech., Taiwan, page 25 Chin, Grace, Universiti Brunei Darussalam, Brunei Darussalam, page 38 Chin, Joey, Independent scholar/reseacher, Hong Kong, page 48 Cho, Hyunok, Hannam University, South Korea, page 38 Doetzer, Mathias, University of Bamberg, Germany, page 35 El-Shreif, Yousra, Minia University, Egypt, page 52 Esmaeili, Hossein, Flinders University, Australia, pages 9, 20 Eum, Gowoon, Hannam University, South Korea, page 38 Fine-Meltzer, Sara, Ben-Gurion University of the Negev, Israel, page 28 Furlan, Raffaello, Qatar University, Qatar, page 24 Guillette, Jarod, Seoul National University, South Korea, page 52 Han, Sang Soo, Hannam University, South Korea, page 38 Hidayat, July, Universitas Pelita Harapan, Indonesia, page 29 Holmqvist, Natcha, Thammasat University, Thailand, page 44 Hsu, Huang-chu, Taipei College of Maritime Technology, Taiwan, page 46 Hsu, Jesse, Tamagawa University, Japan, page 30 Huang, Ding-Jhong, National Cheng Kung University, Taiwan, page 30 Humphreys, David, The Open University, United Kingdom, pages 9, 21 Ilgoo, Kim, Hannam University, South Korea, page 38 Joshi, Disha, Pandit Deendayal Petroleum University, India, page 49 Jung, Euitay, Inje University, South Korea, page 49

ISSN 2188-6830

Presenting Author Index(continued) Jung, Shinhee, Hannam University, Korea, page 50 Jun-Yi, Chen, National Taiwan Normal University, Taiwan, page 46 Kamdee, Khanika, Khon Kaen University, Thailand, page 33 Kokubu, Haruka, University of New South Wales, Australia, page 40 Koutedakis, Romanos, London School of Economics, United Kingdom, page 36 Kunce, Aleksandra, University of Silesia, Poland, page 36 Lee, Hiu Yan, The University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong, page 45 Lee, Hyunkyung, Chungbuk National University, South Korea, page 44 Lee, Kyoung yong, Kyungpook National University, South Korea, page 50 Lee, Seo Hee, Chungbuk National University, South Korea, page 44 Lee, Yeh-Cheng, National Yunlin University of Science &Technology, Taiwan, page 49 Leone, Massimo, University of Turin / University of Kyoto, Japan, page 40 Lim, Sungmoon, Chungbuk National University, South Korea, page 44 Liu, Jin-Long, National Central University, Taiwan, page 23 Mahaweera, Sahaschai, Sripatum University, Thailand, page Miller, Susan, Nippon Sport Science University, Japan, pages 26, 49 Minampati, Venkatram Reddy, Pandit Deendayal Petroleum University, India, page 30 Minji, Kim, Inje University, South Korea, page 50 Mishra, Unnati, Gautam Buddha University, Gr. Noida, India, page 35 More, Bhakti, University of Salford, United Kingdom, page 25 Musiganont, Chumpol, Designated Areas for Sustainable Tourism Administration, Thailand, page 25 Myengkyo, Seo, Hankuk University of Foreign Studies, South Korea, page 26 Nagata, Kozue, Nagoya Gakuin University, Japan, pages 10, 21 Namba, Shushi, Hiroshima Univercity, Japan, page 44 Netinant, Patamaporn, Bangkok University, Thailand, page 39 Nur Fadhillah, Dini, State University of Jakarta, Indonesia, page 44 Onsiriwan, Bussadee, Chulachomklao Royal Military Academy, Thailand, page 48 Owens, James, Kanda University of International Studies, Japan, pages 34, 48 Pagdenog, Sakorn, Mahamukut Buddhist University, Thailand, page 26 Panichpathom, Supeecha, Thammasat University, Thailand, page 35 Prabnok, Puttharak, Khon Kaen University, Thailand, page 33 Pratum, Siriwan, Mahidol University, Thailand, page 46 Ramchandani, Urmi, Pandit Deendayal Petroleum University, India, page 50 Rattanasanwong, Karunan, Sripatum University, Thailand, page 29 Roeroe, Kakaskasen A, Sam Ratulangi University, Indonesia, page 42 Sakulthaew, Tharisara, Chulalongkorn university, Thailand, page 44

ISSN 2188-6830

Presenting Author Index(continued) Santiago, Luis, University of Puerto Rico, United States Of America, page 39 Sharma, Shweta, School of Planning and Architecture, India, page 52 Sherlock, Zelinda, Kyushu Sangyo University, Japan, page 34 Soh, JianYuan, Inje University, South Korea, page 49 Srinaga, Felia, University of Pelita Harapan, Indonesia, page 29 Stilpen, Daniel, Federal University of Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, page 52 Su, Chuanyu, National Taichung University of Science and Technology, Taiwan, page 48 Susantitaphong, Nutcha, Thammasat University, Thailand, page 46 Tai, JuanAnn, Tainan University of Techology, Taiwan, page 31 Takayama, Zenko, Hiroshima University, Japan, page 49 Takeuchi, Mamiko, Kyushu University, Japan, page 23 Taneja, Leena, Zayed University, United Arab Emirates, page 26 Tang, Yu-Jie, National Taichung University of Science and Technology, Taiwan, page 48 Thompson, Gregory, Hillsborough Community College, United States Of America, page 40 Tung, Cheng Mei, Industrial Technology Research Institute, Taiwan, page 23 Wang, Po-hsien, National Chengchi University, Taiwan, page 33 Wang, Shih-Hsu, ROC Military Academy, Taiwan, page 45 Wariki, Windy MV, Manado State University, Indonesia, page 42 Wei, Lin, University of Technology Sydney, Australia, page 31 Wispriyono, Bambang, Universitas Indonesia, Indonesia, page 42 Wongthai, Nuntana, Srinakharinwirot University, Thailand, page 28 Yang, Chieh, National Chung Cheng University, Taiwan, page 36 Yeh, Kuang-Yih, National Cheng Kung University, Taiwan, page 30 Yongnarongdetkul, Panta, Chulalongkorn University, Thailand, page 45 Yoo, Hyeonjeong, Chungbuk National University, South Korea, page 44 You, HaNa, Hannam University, South Korea, page 38 Youngsathien, Prathuangsook,, Thailand, page 28

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

ISSN 2188-6830

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Upcoming Events for 2015-2016 The 2nd Asian Symposium on Education, Equity and Social Justice – EQUIS 2015 December 20-22, 2015 at the KKR Hotel in Hiroshima, Japan http://www.esdfocus.org/equity-social-justice-symposium/

The Asian Symposium on Culture, Policy and Education – SCOPE 2016 March 20-22, 2016 at the KKR Hotel in Hiroshima, Japan http://esdfocus.org/culture-policy-education-symposium/

The International Symposium on Globalization and Media in Asia – SYGMA 2016 August 2-4, 2016 at the Mitsui Garden in Hiroshima, Japan http://www.esdfocus.org/

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

ISSN 2188-6830

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

ACAHS 2015 Official Proceedings Section I Catalog of Abstracts

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Religion 0507

The Attendance and Absence of Religion in the Sunflower Student Movement in Taiwan-

Reviewed by the Religious Economic Theory Po-hsien Wang, National Chengchi University, Taiwan1 Throughout the modern church-state relations in Taiwan is from government-regulated into a free society. Under the shadow of the past authoritarian regime, the religions still maintain a certain distance with the politics. Christianity denominations have different political positions: (1) don’t care about politics, (2) submissive attitude towards the authorities, or (3) to criticizing the government for the reform. However, the churches in Taiwan began to move closer to the first category. We can found three standpoints in political spectrum for the Buddhist groups. The nearest is the Fo-Guang-Shan, the neutral is the Dharma Drum Mountain. The farthest is the Tzuchi. In the Student Movement in the 2014, PCT played an important role of protester. Meanwhile, in other denominations which stood for "separation of church and state", their pastors begun to have reminders about the right attitude for the Christian students who joined the movement. Each of the Buddhist groups showing just the right actions with their standpoints in political spectrum. In view of the religious economic theory, we can have following explanation: (1) in the past, PCT's political involvement made many organizations friendly to them. It became an oligopolistic Christian denomination. (2) As the Buddhism is the main religion of Taiwan, It has less market pressures; therefore, they may stand closer to the regime in political issues in order to sustain the original benefit. (3) The atmosphere of the whole society supporting the student movement makes the sects which were dissenting of political concern switch to support the movement.

English 0511

Teaching Academic Vocabulary: Why? When? How?

Sara Fine-Meltzer, Ben-Gurion University of the Negev, Israel1 Teaching Academic Vocabulary: Why, When, How? A major stumbling block to reading comprehension in English is poor vocabulary. While it is often thought that academic vocabulary can, and most often does wait for university/college study, it is my contention that vocabulary can and ought to be actively taught much sooner. The subject of this paper is teaching vocabulary in an “old-fashioned” setting. The proposed setting is adaptable to all levels of English learning, but is particularly important for students living in countries where the indigenous language or languages are written in non-European scripts.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Design 0519

Creating Soybean Milk Shop’s Brand Visual Image and Shop Display Design with

LOHAS Concept Hui Shin Chang, National Taichung University of Science and Technology, Taiwan1 Chuan Yu Su, National Taichung University of Science and Technology, Taiwan2 Soybean milk is a healthy beverage full of cultural color in Chinese regions of Asia. The intense, warm, and steady soybean milk taste is a common taste memory for many Taiwanese. In the trend of LOHAS, drinking soybean milk has become a popular choice as soybean milk is healthy and can help to lose weight, which leads to more intense market competition among the traditional soybean milk shops. The design subject of this creation is “Shanghaohe Soybean Milk Shop” in Taichung City, which integrates the LOHAS concept into its brand visual image and shop display design. Thus, through culturally creative added-value design, this soybean milk shop can make its brand achieve sustainable operation in the market. The creative achievements include a Corporate Identity System (CIS), three types of beverage packaging, and shop display designs of the “Shanghaohe Soybean Milk Shop”, in order to convey the healthy features of the soybean milk, with the brand spirits of health, LOHAS and sustainability.

Art 0520

Investigating Freshmen's Creative Imagery from Imagine Drawings: Gender and Space

in Visualization Hui Shin Chang, National Taichung University of Science and Technology, Taiwan1 Yu Jie Tang, National Taichung University of Science and Technology, Taiwan2 Imagine drawing is to create the images or symbols that we see into a complete drawing through free imagination. With imagine drawing, we can often glimpse the creator’s imagination and subconsciousness in real life, and analyze its implicit social and cultural connotations. Therefore, in order to understand the current college students’ imagination on bisexual interaction and space imagery, this study adopted action research and qualitative interview to conduct imagine drawings testing and creation analysis. The subjects were 50 freshmen of the Interior Design Department at the Taichung University of Science and Technology. The results showed that the works can be divided into 5 creative imagery performances: 1) social division of labor and bisexual interaction; 2) bisexual distance and space oppression; 3) respecting difference and roles reconstruction; 4) patriarchy and space control; 5) house space and memory freezing. The research results not only revealed the college students’ diversified opinions regarding bisexual

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

interaction, but also highlighted the relationship between bisexual space and power in the contemporary social context. The results can be used as reference for college students’ gender education and counseling.

Discourse Analysis 0521

Close our Borders – a Comparative Analysis of Two Newspaper Reports on the Subject of

Population Growth James Owens, Kanda University of International Studies, Japan1 Population growth is a serious concern for many people. Many estimate that current levels of population, together with projected rates of growth, are unsustainable, and that suitable measures have to be taken to contain or even reverse this growth. However, certain stakeholders within society choose to consider these factors at the national or local level, rather than taking a more global, humanistic viewpoint. Certain media outlets exploit valid concerns about unsustainability to propagate harmful myths about economic migrants, ‘othering’ and blaming them for problems related to sustainability. This paper looks at two articles from different newspapers based in the UK, one from the left-leaning, internationalist Guardian, and one from the more conservative Daily Express, and compares their reaction to the recent story regarding the UK now having its highest ever population. The tools this paper uses are based on Hallidayan systemic functional linguistics (e.g. a transitivity analysis) and also upon Van Leewuen’s ‘representation of social actors’, focusing on the way the main participants are named, categorised, identified and evaluated. The comparison is relevant because it makes salient the extent to which language is a matter of choice. This paper concludes that two different texts can create very different meanings from the same set of ‘facts’, and thus betray their underlying ideologies and target audiences. In addition to aiming at a particular type of reader, the media also reinforce certain ideologies by locating the reader in a subject position with a constructed reaction. This then can have alarming repercussions on public opinion.

Language Education / EFL / ESL 0522

“We Created New Deeper Meaning” – The Use of Transformative Activities to

Demonstrate Genre Awareness James Owens, Kanda University of International Studies, Japan1 Multiliteracies teaching pedagogy encourages the use of transformational processes – that is, encouraging students to transform texts across different modes (e.g. from written to oral, or aural to visual). The thinking behind such pedagogy is that if students are able to transform meaning across the restrictions of

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

mode, then the affordances and constraints of each form, with regard to how they are able to represent meaning, become foregrounded in student consciousness. Similarly, the same ideas could be used across genre rather than mode. The Foundational Literacies course at Kanda University of International Studies encourages learner competency in digital literacy. As such, the course is paperless, in part to encourage sustainability. It is a genre- and discourse-based course, one of the objectives of which is to enable students to achieve ‘genre consciousness’. That is, the target outcome is for students to be able to identify and construct discourses that show awareness of the key features of each genre or sub-genre. One task the students are asked to complete is to transform a discourse from one genre into another. The activity both forms part of the learning process itself and also provides evidence of learning. In this case study, we look at how learners rewrite a news narrative into a fairytale, or vice-versa, and then how they reflect on the changes they made. The paper looks at the student work, and their reflections, and considers the extent to which transformation is an effective activity in the acquisition of ‘genre consciousness’.

Poetry 0524

Another Tongue: The Impact of Bilingualism in Creative Writing

Chin Ling Min Joey, City University of Hong Kong1 Singapore is an ethnically diverse country with a post-colonial history; consisting of Chinese, Malay, Indian and Eurasian citizens, most Singaporeans are bilingual (speaking English and a mother tongue language). With a complex history of diaspora and colonialism, bilingualism is, at the same time, a struggle and also a blessing. As a Singaporean writer, artist and independent researcher, I seek to showcase the influence of bilingualism, the research of Chinese ideograms, pictographs and script that impact the writing process behind my creative works; the English lyric using the Chinese character as a metaphor for poetry. I seek to show the reconciliation of two diverse languages (one of the "coloniser' or the language of instruction, and the other, that of the mother tongue) merged into the craft of poetry. The research behind the creative works deconstruct the radicals and compounds of Chinese characters; and through the English lyric, a metaphor, a description, or a narrative, is created; imagining the conversations these characters have within themselves in a word.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Art 0528

Sustainable Practice Utilising Traditional Natural Dyeing

Haruka Kokubu, University of NSW, Australia1 My research is aimed at raising the awareness of current environmental issues through the promotion of sustainable art practises and traditional values from Japan such as ECO dyeing, Natural dyeing techniques. My research practice also focuses on the Fukushima Nuclear disaster and the environmental damage that the Nuclear energy scheme caused and the need for more sustainable energy schemes. My practice expresses the loss and a longing for homeland that I experienced at the time of the Fukushima disaster. Inadvertently, I am investigating the interrelated uranium trading connections between Fukushima and mining in Kakadu National Park. The need to address this feeling of loss and longing for homeland, understood as a universal phenomena, has became more pertinent. My practice references Senninbari methods to express this wishful longing for homeland. My artwork considers the hybrid landscapes of Fukushima and Australian Indigenous sites, both sadly polluted, as the result of the Nuclear Energy business. However, rather than simply portraying the negative impact of the incident, my attempt is to observe, investigate and utilise a practical and positive solution, however small. I believe that the key to solving environmental issues lies in promoting a feeling of empathy that involves sustainable practice for local people.

Linguistics 0529

The Semantic Extension of Internal Body Part Terms in Thai

Nuntana Wongthai, Srinakharinwirot University, Thailand1 This paper presents the linguistics evidence from Thai idioms in support of the claim that our bodily experience, especially the internal body parts, plays a prominent role in the meaning construction. The data was collected from 29 Thai idiom books. The analysis is primarily based on metaphor, metonymy (Lakoff & Johnson, 1980; 1999; Johnson, 1987; Radden & Kรถvecses, 1999; Kรถvecses, 2002) and chained metonymies (Hilpert, 2007) in cognitive semantic approach. The findings suggest that metaphor and metonymy are the important cognitive tools in the meaning extension process of human internal body part terms in Thai idioms. However, most of the meaning extension of body part terms is found via metonymy. This fact supports the claim that metonymy is a more fundamental cognitive phenomena than metaphor (Panther & Radden, 1999). The most extended meanings found in the data are person and action. The internal body part term that its meaning is extended most is heart. It may be because the heart is one of the most important organs. It pumps the blood, which carries all the vital materials to nourish every cell and help the whole bodies function. Therefore, it may not seem inappropriate to say that our bodies play a

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

huge important role in meaning extensions. The way our bodies interact with the environment and the way the body organs, both internal and external ones, function does all affect the language and cognition.

Literatures of the World 0530

An Analysis of Psychological Operations in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms

Bussadee Onsiriwan, Chulachomklao Royal Military Academy, Thailand1 The objective of this research is to study the conduct of psychological operations in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms (RTK). The research concluded that psychological operations were used to achieve the following political and military objectives: (1) To provoke a desired reaction from the target person or group, (2) To support the objectives and policies of the person conducting the operations, (3) To affect the morale of the opposing, as well as friendly forces, (4) To decrease the oppositionâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s effectiveness in warfare, (5) To cause divisions among enemy forces, and (6) To deceive enemy forces. The operations were conducted openly, as well as in secret with the view of increasing cooperation or causing disunity among enemy forces. The political objectives were mainly focused on ensuring survival and centralizing power. Thus RTK can be used as a concrete model for studies in psychological operations to illustrate how competent practitioners can change disadvantageous situations into advantageous ones, such as how to use a small force to overcome a larger one. Therefore, the study of the art of psychological operations should be carefully studied by potential leaders.

Religion 0531

Animism : Religious World View of People in North-east of Thailand

Puttharak Prabnok, Kohnkaen University, Thailand1 Abstract This article has objectives to present religious world view as animism affecting belief and principles of conduct of people in North-east of Thailand. The result found that religious world view or traditional animistic beliefs of people in North-east of Thailand has existed since before Buddhism. In the opinion of people in North-east of Thailand, spirit or ghost has special power which can benefit or harm human. Spirit or ghost that people in North-east of Thailand worship resembles a combination of ancestor ghost and in nature or related in living a life e.g. hills, forest, rivers, fields, homes, village etc. Spirit or ghost has 2 types e.g. good spirits take care of human and bad spirits harm people by making them ill or create affliction in the human life. Religious World View poses many rituals in the life of people in Northeast of Thailand e.g. taking care of ghost taking care of house or village, dedicate merits for decease

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

people, dancing for curing the illness from bad spirit. Key words: Animism, World View, People in Northeast, Thailand

Literatures of the World 0534

One “Happy” Family: Reading Polygamy in Contemporary Indonesian Narratives

Grace V. S. Chin, Universiti Brunei Darussalam, Brunei Darussalam1 This paper examines the construction of the modern Indonesian woman’s gender and sexual identities in the national imaginary by interrogating the patriarchal ideologies of the nation-state through the metaphor of polygamy in selected short stories and films. Traditionally, polygamous marriages were a common practice among the elite Javanese circles, and even Indonesia’s national icon, Raden Adjeng Kartini, had to submit to a polygamous marriage despite her strong opposition to the practice and her belief in women’s emancipation. In contemporary Indonesia however, heated debates and contestations on polygamy and women’s rights in both public and private spaces reveal ongoing discursive negotiations and transformations in gender and sexual identities and relations occurring within the socio-political landscape. Despite the changing times and sensibilities, Indonesia has remained a staunchly patriarchal space that revolves around the dominant social symbol of the family led by the breadwinning husband. Women’s subordinate status in the domestic space is further reified at the national level through the state ideologies of “Keluarga Bahagia Sakinah” (or Happy Family) and “Ibuism” (or Motherhood); the former encourages family harmony through unity while the latter encourages women to stay at home and conform to the ideal roles of wife and mother. To what extent then have women’s identities, positions, and access to freedom and agency improved since Kartini’s time? My reading will consider how the textual expressions of female desire, agency and freedom both reflect and contribute to the changing identity formations and social processes of the nation space.

Urban Studies 0540

New Demands of Democracy: Sustainability of Political Science and Public

Administration in India M.Venkat Ram Reddy, Pandit Deendayal Petroleum University, India1 Revolutions in knowledge have been defined by the new demands of democracy. Democracy is no more a general exercise of citizenship confined only to the exercise of periodic elections. Today, democracy is more proactive. The citizen knows more and demands more. She is ready to challenge the Domain of Policy makers. She senses that her active role is required to sustain a society. The public today are more

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

knowledgeable and dynamic. The excitement and the choices before India in the issues confronting are, in 1950s India treated nuclear energy as unprecedented, today, the fishermen of Tamil Nadu, and the villagers in Maharashtra, Rajasthan and Gujarat are challenging the location and feasibility of nuclear plants nuclear energy. Similarly, the city raises its own quantum of questions around the Rapid urbanization, informal economy, the future of waste, issues of violence, Information Technology, connectivity — all of which confront the policymaker. A student has to reach into the best of the academe to answer the new challenges to citizenship. Time when the university is in crisis, and the relevance of academics is in question, subjects such as Political Science and Public Administration can rejuvenate the university, intensify the debates around intellectual life and show that the life of the public mind has new challenges. A subject like Political Science and Public Administration is an invitation to construct a feasible future. It will be interesting to see how students and practitioners are motivated and accept the challenge and construct the dream of “Make in India”.

Dance 0544

Defining the Idea of Cultural and Creative Industries through Indigenous Dance: A Case

Study in Taiwan JuanAnn Tai, Tainan University of Technology, Taiwan1 This study uses one of the indigenous dance groups in Taiwan, the Tjimur Dance Theatre, to analyze how dance artists have sought to find profitability in individual and collective works of art in recent years. Since the 'Development Plan for Cultural and Creative Industries' was announced by the national government in 2002, many dance artists have been encouraged to collect profits through their creative businesses, and this includes local ethnic minorities. This ethnographic study tracks the forms of capital that local artists accrue through engaging with the creative and cultural issues, and through the analysis of in-depth interviews, participant observation, and various texts such as newspapers, magazines, blog entries, and on-line social networks, finds that many cultural and ritual dances are becoming forms of entertainment for the sake of making profits. Such findings provide a new perspective into the struggles that confront dance artists in Taiwan as they seek a balance between globalization and localization in their work.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Special Topic: Cultural Sustainability 0546

The Play’s the Thing! Creating Cultural Sustainability Through The Humanities

Gregory J Thompson, Hillsborough Community College, USA1 In an environment of get the degree to get the job and what is the “value” of education, the humanities find themselves, unfortunately, constantly justifying their existence. Faculty and staff more and more are challenged by student retention, student success, and student malaise. While STEM movements have gained enormous ground in recent years the fear is that the educations system might creating a society of talented STEM workers and test takers but left out the important humanist contribution to well-rounded citizens. Rather than continuing to be courses in which students do not see the “value” of such humanistic study, students should be encouraged to recognize that humanities courses provide intrinsic value which makes their vocational choice fulfilling, as well as, creating better citizens capable of contribution to the greater community beyond college. This paper examines the role that the arts, specifically attendance of local theater productions, can play in developing a community of learners exploring critical questions associated with religion, ethics and sustainability (cultural, economic and environmental). The paper will highlight ideas related to the importance attending live local theater and look at 5-10 plays (scripts) that should be encouraged for local production and discussion.

Music 0551

A Suggested Method To Activate The Piano In The Oriental Music Quarter Tones Scales.

Yousra Abd-Allah Mohammed, Minia University, Egypt1 The piano is a multi-use instrument in Western music, but its role in oriental music is limited to the whole steps and half steps oriental scales. On the other hand, Many musical instruments like the Electric Keyboard and Accordion had been modified in order to play the quarter tones oriental scales to harmonize our music color and spirit, also some of eastern Brass performers managed their instruments to play these oriental scales by changing the nature of the sound of their instruments through changing the blowing, according to their skills and sense of the oriental scales . Therefore the researchers have been thinking about a way to play some of the Oriental oriental scales which included the quarter tones on the piano. The research has included the problem, the goals, the importance, the research sample, the research tools, terminology, and previous studies. Furthermore, The researchers have adopted the descriptive methodology and the experimental one for proving the validity hypotheses. The research has been divided into two parts: The Theoretical framework: which handles the development of the piano industry throw its history, and the Oriental Music quarter tones scales and the role of the piano performance in these music. The Applied framework: which deals with explanation of the steps related to the proposed method and

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

how to activate it in Oriental Music quarter tones scales. The researchers have concluded the study by reviewing findings and proposed recommendations appended by the references and abstract.

Religion 0552

“Non-phenomenality” of “Religion”

Zenko Takayama, Hiroshima University, Japan1 Recent works on the definition of “religion” have doubts about the possibility of defining the word of religion because of absence of a universal religious essence shared among all religious phenomena. However, if there is not something essential which distinguishes religion and non-religion, we cannot even talk, think, or criticize any religion. In order to define “religion,” I create a basic premise in this paper: “non-phenomenality” of “religion.” This hypothesis is consisted with two meanings that: (1) “religion” is merely “observer’s category” rather than phenomenon, and (2) “religion” is the name of a certain type of actor’s cognition, rather than of a certain phenomenon. To demonstrate (1), I firstly distinguish “observer’s category” formed after modern era and “actor’s activity” done also pre-modern era without the concept of “religion.” Here, I clarify the possibility of defining “religion” as a modern concept. To demonstrate (2), I establish “religion” as a name of a certain form of actor’s cognition by indicating that “religious” people have own worldview and see the world differently from non“religious,” rather scientific people. Through these two main arguments, I demonstrate that “religion” is not “phenomenon.” If “religion” is not directly related to phenomena, the conflicts depending on different phenomena or thoughts around the phenomena are defused. According to my results, religious people have the same type of cognition to the world, but the products of their cognition vary.

Urban Studies 0563

The First Garden City Plan In Taiwan Applying Its Modernity Experience: Zhongxing

Village And The Cultural Heritage It Conserves Yeh-Cheng Lee, National Yunlin University of Science & Technology, Taiwan1 The First Garden City Plan In Taiwan Applying Its Modernity Experience: Zhongxing Village And The Cultural Heritage It Conserves Zhongxing Village is the garden city of Taiwan's first and only practiced. It has always been regarded as Ebenezer Howard’s planning ideas practiced in Taiwan version. In fact, in addition to the space system has the ideal of a garden city, it is a mixture of Britishnew towns and American suburban housing. The whole area was planned with distinguishing features: low population density, good housing, green environment, spacious roads and open spaces system. These are the basic

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

ideas for agarden city. Due to the two reasons which one was the military tensions between Taiwan and China, and secondly,the circumstance that ROCcentral government and the government areas of Taiwan Province almost overlapping, Taiwan Provincial Government originally set up in Taipei was relocated to Zhongxing Village, a place in Nantou County in 1955. After 1998, the Taiwan Provincial Government has been â&#x20AC;&#x153;frozenâ&#x20AC;? and lost its function.Zhongxing Village gradually was becoming in a scenario of recession. This paper attempts to analyze the three space systems to illustrate the initiation Garden City Village as a representation of modernity experience in Taiwan. Three space systems including landscape planning, urban design and residential building development,integrated into a model of a modern garden city in Taiwan. As a legacy of Garden City, the evaluation at the value of cultureheritage,the environmental cultural context, the way of preservationin the future, in fact, are all important issues of sustainable urban development.

Religion 0565

Buddhist Temples as the Center of Cultural Tourism: A Case Study of Wat Salaloy

Temple, Nakhon Ratchasima Province Khanika Kamdee, Khonkaen University, Thailand1 The Objective of this article was to study how to manage cultural tourism with the temples as its center. The Wat Salaloy Temple situated at the municipality of Nakhon Ratchasima Province was taken as a case study. The research was included in the documentary research category. The data were collected from related documents and research works as well as the interview of 3 monks, 15 tourists and 8 community leaders and villagers. The results of study were as foolows: Administratively, the management of the Wat Salaloy Temple was carried on in the form of the administrative committee, consisting of 5 monks and 6 laypersons who are the representatives of the neighboring communities. Towards the end, the collaboration was also made with the Third Infantry Brigade located at Nakhon Ratchasima Province and the Office of Provincial Culture. Moreover, the following activities have been performed by the temple: the participatory decision-making process, broadcasting the news and information to the community, tourism networking with both the public and private sectors, and producing a map showing the interesting places and a calendar of the cultural events and festivities. Due to this, the community members have the opportunity to generate revenue from selling local products and goods to tourists. The temple also promoted the moral and ethical practices in the community by means of observing the precepts and practicing meditation on every Buddhist holy days.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Religion 0567

Teaching Buddhist Subjects in Buddhist Universities in Thailand

Sakorn Pagdenog, Mahamakut Buddhist University,Thailand1 The purpose of this article is to present teaching of Buddhist subjects in Buddhist Universities in Thailand. Buddhist Universities being a state university open admission for undergraduate and graduates levels. The university is aimed in studying high level of Buddhist subjects for monks, but later it gives chance for lay people to study as well to expand educational opportunities. Managing teaching of Buddhist universities, all courses, is based on philosophy emphasizing the academic excellence based on Theravada Buddhism. Beside all students ought to study various academic subjects, they have to study different Buddhist subjects too. Each course should have Buddhist subjects of 30 credits. Contents of the Buddhist subjects are composed of studying scripture, language, history, and practice meditation etc. There are various ways to teaching emphasizing on self-learning, different other learning sources. The teaching doesn’t focus on lecturing and reading but it focuses on group discussion to share and learn together or practice by doing is to perform exactly viz., letting students to practice in a real place including using in a real-life example to teach others both inside and outside educational institutions. This teaching technique is to Teach Less Learn More or Less Us More Them. Buddhist University has objective to train students to have a correct knowledge about Buddhism, be well-behaved, and develop human resources with morality and live a worthy life in society. Keywords: Buddhist subjects, Buddhist University, Thailand

Special Topic: Cultural Sustainability 0574

India’s Evolution: Cultural Sustainability or Sustainable Culture

Disha Joshi, School of Liberal Studies, PDPU, India1 Urmi Ramchandani, School of Liberal studies, PDPU, India2 India, Largest sustaining democracy in the world owes its success to rich culture and customary administration system. Over the years different types of governments system ruled India, but except political and economic reforms India’s diversity have been shielded by cultural norms. All the external or internal disturbances have helped India to prove superiority of its culture rather than falling apart. Although India’s cultural diversity has tempted many researchers to criticize at the same time the true challenge of successful democratic nation is within sustaining the diversity. The research area of this paper is considering the fact that sustainability of culture is a core value for a nation to evolve in its uniqueness. Under the wide ranges of cultural domains, ecological sustainability appears to be on the top agenda of new world but India is already following that path. Challenges and disputes in current scenario

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

is not a sign of failing but rather it is a proof of sustainable culture. Focusing on nationalist movement and freedom fight of India this characteristic is observed, following the post-independence era of multiculturalism. India can be defined as model third world nation balancing out between political, economic, diplomatic and social ties attached with its cultural aspect.

Religion 0578

Transforming Negativity through Prayer

Susan Miller, Nippon Sport Science University, Japan1 As the conference theme of “Progressive Voices” indicates, we all want to move toward a sustainable world, yet “complacency, inactivity and the general perception of individual futility” can hamper progress in this regard. What can be done to overcome these problems, which can lead to environmental and economic exploitation, suffering of the most vulnerable in society, and the lack of empowerment for women, children, elders and refugees? How can educational opportunities be advanced which lead to true societal change? The author of this paper would like to explore the concept of various forms of prayer and meditation as a means of transforming the negative inertia which prevents solutions from appearing in the home, schools, the workplace and the wider community at large. Topics to be covered will include the traditional or Dominican rosary, the newer Anglican rosary, still or contemplative prayer, and passage meditation. Many of these are Christian in focus, but not all, and they can be practiced by a person of any particular religious background or none. The aim is to find a way to tap into our hidden resources in order to reinvigorate our lives and the lives of others from a stance of calmness, peace, a positive attitude and trust. This will enable us to reach out to others in a way which is meaningful for us, and to take small steps toward change which will result in a major shift in society.

Inequality and Justice 0579

Father Michael Lapsley and the Institute for Healing of Memories

Susan Miller, Nippon Sport Science University, Japan1 Father Michael Lapsley SSM, has written an autobiography of his life, entitled Redeeming the Past: My Journey from Freedom Fighter to Healer, the contents of which will be explored in this paper. Father Michael is an Anglican priest who was sent a letter bomb during apartheid in South Africa, which caused him to be severely maimed, though he survived. In his book, he discusses the concept of forging a new identity for South Africa, and of breaking the chain of history through truth, amnesty and restitution. To this end, he has created a workshop which he describes as “a powerful psychological, emotional, and

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

spiritual experience that . . . is deceptively simple” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 160). The goal of the workshop is to help people “move from being an object of history to becoming an agent of history once again. . . . The victim triumphs not by becoming a victimizer of others but rather by becoming fully himself or herself. It was St. Irenaeus of Lyons who asserted that the glory of God is a human being fully alive” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 168). Father Michael founded the Institute for Healing of Memories, and through the years he has found that his work reaches people in many lands and in various situations, including Cuba, Rwanda, Zimbabwe, Australia, and the United States, to name only a few. His message is one of hope, and the way he has arrived at that conclusion will be summarized.

Philosophy 0594

Communal Bathing and Public Bathhouses in the Japan: Theorizing the Aesthetics of an

Everyday Experience Garcia Chambers, Toyo University, Japan1 The multifaceted character and practice of communal public bathing in Japan lend itself to analyses from various perspectives. This custom is at one and the same time ritualistic, artistic, traditional, aesthetic, and an everyday experience. The paper argues that the art of communal public bathing in Japan as well as the layout and design of public bathhouses (sento) and hot springs (onsen), may be said to constitute an aesthetic field. The traditional view of aesthetics, however, would cast a shadow over treating this subject matter as such. Thanks to contemporary aesthetics, especially within the frameworks of Arnold Berleant’s theories of cultural aesthetics and aesthetic engagement, there is ample room for this treatment. This approach is a non-Kantian recognition of aesthetic value in the environment and everyday activities. I will therefore argue that among the other values that characterize communal public bathing in Japan, there exist an aesthetic value deserving of delineation and discourse. This aesthetic value inheres the bathhouses’ conditions and context: the entire layout, design, ambience, rules of engagement, the thermal therapy that awaits, as well as the mindful and courteous actions of staff and bathers alike partake in a kind of aesthetic transaction. This may well be the first ever such treatment given to this time-honored Japanese custom. I hope it will contribute to the general discourse on Japanese cultural aesthetics while at the same time add to the recent developments in the appreciation of aesthetic value in the environment and everyday activities.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Inequality and Justice 0595

Japan’s Textbook Inequality: How Cultural Bias Impedes Upon Second Language

Acquisition Zelinda Sherlock, Kyushu Sangyo University, Japan1 With Japan’s increasing influence globally, especially leading up to the Tokyo Olympic games, an ‘us’ and ‘them’ attitude within a society that may be considered internationalized, still displays discursive strategies that enable the majority to present Japan’s rise after the war, its success as a country economically and as a united society for the most part, as a triumph. Of course, this is to be commended. However, one cannot gloss over discursive strategies, immigration and refugee policies, rental rights for non-Japanese and an underlying racial hierarchy, which exists in a county that once, like India, used to institute the caste system. Japan’s four-tier system however, was based on Confucian philosophy and principles; thus, in a well-ordered society everyone knew their place. As we shall see, this mentality has seeped into the education system and learning materials, where some groups are perceived as less valuable than others, allowing for surreptitious undertones to prevail within the education system. The prejudice and bias contained within English education textbooks in Japan depicting minority groups at the bottom of the totem pole is unveiled, as the success of this nation, should not outweigh the discrimination that exists within it. This paper will go down the path of outlining the background of a couple of English education textbooks used in Japan, followed by a discussion of current discursive strategies that enable the majority to present negative views about minority out-groups, through a more subtle and covert rhetoric within current educational textbooks.

Cultural Studies 0608

Meaning, Significance and Challenges of Heritage Tourism: A case study of Hong Kong

Lee Hiu Yan, The University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong1 The study aims to investigate the current development and drawbacks of hertiage tourism. It adopts an indepth case study research method, critically analysed the meaning, significances and challenges of heritage tourism in Hong Kong. It is found that similar to other places, there is also a selective process involved in heritage tourism in Hong Kong in order to comply with the tourism objectives. Moreover, the value of heritage tourism in Hong Kong cannot be underestimated as it possesses political, economic, social and scientific significance to the society. However, it is observed that the hertiage tourism in Hong Kong is also facing different challenges including commodification of culture, disruption to rural life and

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

most importantly the issue of sustainability, which includes over use, under use and misuse of tourism resources. Religion 0612

In Search of Ecological Awareness in Chaitanya Vaishnavism

Leena Taneja, Zayed University, UAE1 This paper, which has been recently published in the Journal of Vaishnava Studies, examines the intersection of Hindu theology and environmentalism. Specifically it takes a close look at one Hindu devotional school, Chaitanya Vaishnavism; it seeks to uncovers stories, motifs and images that can help shape and define a Hindu ecological movement found in this ancient Hindu school. Themes covered include: Hindu cosmology, eco-stories, and challenges to environmentalism found in Hindu thought and practice. The complete paper is available for review.

Design 0613

Analysis on the Hospital Websites in Asian Countries

Soh JianYuan, Inje University, Malaysia1 Jung EuiTay, Inje University, South Korea2 Medical Tourism is getting popular and common in all around the world. Thus, the first expression of a hospital's website design that can be access through the Internet is potentially important. This study was conducted to analyze the website of hospitals in East Asian and Northeast Asian countries that are certified by Joint Commission International(JCI). First, the website of the selected hospitals was reviewed to collect the information about the current trend of hospital website. According to previous studies and the collected information, a guideline to design a quality website was developed and tested by some UI/UX design experts.

Cultural Studies 0614

Between Protection and Oppression. The Narrative of the Cultural Border and the

Making of Bonds Aleksandra Kunce, University of Silesia, Poland1 In the essay â&#x20AC;&#x153;Between Protection and Oppression. The Narrative of the Cultural Border and the Making of Bonds,â&#x20AC;? the author considers the question of what can nowadays be expected from the narrative of the cultural border. Is it still possible to contribute something new to the description of the borders? Where

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

could one search for new ways of narrating the border, ones that would not only constitute a novelty but also affect the realm of relations? The world of culture can be perceived both from the perspective of the production of borders and of mechanisms dissolving their impenetrability. The author points to the constant functionalization of the border between protection and oppression. This leads to the indication that the cultural narrative of the border should bring forth a formula capable of redefining a human being. The description of the borders is supposed not only to yield a certain view of the world but also to create a space of bonds that we are not yet able to imagine at the moment of creating. The narrative has to be lived: it is to serve the practices of living. Developing a ‘good narrative’ in intellectual terms means making sure that the story of the border is not about drawing an extensive map with neatly divided territories; instead, its task is to trace individual microhistories and microexperiences.

Special Topic: Social Sustainability 0617

Reading of Lois Lowry’s The Giver as a Social Critique

Gowoon Eum, Hannam University, Korea1 Kiho Song, Hannam University, Korea2 Lois Lowry’s The Giver is a warning to the next generations by describing the community that endeavors sameness. The paper is a study on how the community in the novel loses humanity through fear of emotions and personality. I will investigate with the book’s community, elders, and their culture in the context of today’s mass media, personal communication networks, and fashion trends to conclude that these are destroying humanity. In the book, the elders decide to take away all colors, emotions, and personality believing it is for the sake of humanity. However, those aspects in life make up humanity. For example, in the book, daily dose of medicine is known to make the people in the community healthy but it actually takes away their ability of emotions. This is not just a matter of anger, pain, or sadness, but it takes away love as well. When love is gone so are away family and friendship. The community in the novel also restricts use of words such as ‘love’ and limits the questions people are allowed to ask. Encouragements and criticism through mass media are playing this part to limit our questions and thoughts in life. Since the television and movies presents matters of death and sex so lightly, so people are losing sense of what they truly mean. The book might seem too extreme to become a reality, but our community and networking systems are leading us to the life of ‘sameness’.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Religion 0619

Citizenship and Religious Freedom in Malaysia

Myengkyo Seo, Hankuk University of Foreign Studies, Korea1 This research investigates how religion contests the boundaries between citizenship and legality in Malaysia. Although the sociologists of religion have dedicated efforts to issues between conversion and the family, their research in principle sees conversion as a personal choice without considering the stateâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s potential intervention in conversion-family matters. This study looks at the debates sprang from the Administration of the Religion of Islam Bill 2013, which allows one parent to convert children younger than 18 years old without consulting the other parent. This study seeks to bring forward a discussion of religion, the family, and the state, not only how the family becomes the entrance to a religion, but also how conversion may complete the break-up of the family through a national legal system.

Special Topic: Social Sustainability 0621

Community-Based Participatory Research for Sustainable Design. Case Study: Kampong

Mauk, Tangerang, Banten, Indonesia Felia Srinaga, Architecture Department, University of Pelita Harapan, Indonesia1 Martin Luqman Katoppo, Interior Design Department, University of Pelita Harapan, Indonesia2 July Hidayat, Interior Design Department, University of Pelita Harapan, Indonesia3 Community-based participatory research (CBPR) is a collaborative approach between communities which consist of people who are affected by politic, social, economy, culture, environment problems, professionals and academicians who share their expertises to solve the problem and government as decision and policy maker. CBPR is an organic approach as the people who are affected with the issue fully participates in identifying problems, designing goals, processing design and deciding solutions as they know their truly needs and possible decisions that fit their context. The result is progressive compare to traditional research as it is not designed for generating knowledge for the sake of discipline but for making impact in policy and practise. The Kampong Mauk communities were chosen as they are affected with economy, social and environment problems. Their economical progress has been left behind in the middle of rapid development in Tangerang. Their living space has arid climate with no effort of energy conservation and exploitation of local potential. Together with Habitat for Humanity, School of Design in university and bamboo foundation, we explore problems; generate concept and design, gathering feedbacks, develop design solutions and social-culture program in focus group discussions to improve

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Mauk’s social-economy condition. The important result is the voice of Mauk communities in defining their own problems and solutions. By having their sense of belonging, automatically we’ll have their support in practicing the development, working to make it successful and maintaining the improvements. It deals both in physical change and mentally as they are parts of decision makers.

Special Topic: Cultural Sustainability 0624

Counting and Recounting: Toward a Sustainable Data Mining

Massimo Leone, University of Turin, Italy and University of Kyoto, Japan1 “Big data” is one of the ‘magic words’ of the moment. In the era of social networks, individuals and groups voluntarily release a tremendous quantity of both official and personal information on the web. These data are structured and articulated along different levels of disclosure and secrecy but are, nevertheless, minable. Today, research laboratories around the world seek for increasingly sophisticate tools in order to extract information from these data. The global company wishing to multiply its capital through more effective advertising or the political party longing for a more accurate map of ideological trends in a community: most individual and collective agents nowadays look for information gold in the vast data mines of the present era. Yet, from a humanistic point of view, this new “data gold fever” entails several problematic issues. The cultural sustainability of data mining is to be questioned. Most of it is performed through dedicated software. As a consequence, it is mostly syntactic, that is, it detects quantitative patterns and regularities without the ability to grasp qualitative trends. The narrowness of this approach is evident in many fields, but is spectacular especially in image data mining: software is able to detect the luminosity of a selfie, not the emotional tone that its gestalt reveals. The paper will therefore proposes that the specific humanistic approach to this issue is to insist on the importance of ‘small data’: micro-patterns count not because they are counted, but because they recount a particular story.

Language Education / EFL / ESL 0629

Teaching World Issues in the EFL classroom

Staci-Anne Ali, Aichi University, Toyohashi, Japan1 There are many world issues that are being highlighted in the media as of recent. I think it's important that teachers build awareness and help students realize that these issues might very well affect their futures in a number of ways. However, bringing something like this into the ESL classroom could be a challenge. The NPO assignment aims to show teachers how to create awareness of world issues in an ESL classroom, while building critical thinking skills. Students are to create an NPO and present their

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

concerns to fellow classmates about issues they feel passionately about. They are to propose possible solutions and or implement programs to improve these issues. Second Language Studies 0630

What Makes You a Strong Foreign Language Learner? Case Studies of Self and

Continuous Learning Sachie Banks, Bunkyo University, Japan1 This research presents interpretive case studies of two individuals who have been learning Japanese as a foreign language: an American female university student and a 30 year-old Chinese female business professional working in the UK. Although their backgrounds are different, they both did self-study for more than two years and took university courses to improve their skills. They attained an advanced level in a relatively short time without visiting Japan. Three research questions were formed to explore their learning experiences: Why and in what way did they become strong, independent learners through selfstudy and university courses? How did they improve their oral and grammatical accuracy? And how did they interpret their ongoing learning experiences? Through analyzing the factors that promoted their learning journeys, this study aimed to propose pedagogical implications to support life-long language learning. Semi-structured interviews were conducted for 90 minutes with the participants, followed by discussions on their experiences of participating in my Japanese courses. Examinations of the qualitative data highlighted four significant factors that made them willing to continue learning and reinforced their linguistic skills: strong intrinsic motivation with no specific initial learning objectives; competence in combining existing linguistic knowledge to understand a new language; strict self-monitoring with extra focus on form and meta-cognitive awareness of growing as a language specialist. It was also revealed that attending a university course stimulated their self-study, self-monitoring skills and confidence as a strong independent learner.

Literatures of the World 0632

A study of Ecological Sustainability on William Faulkner's view of nature : Focusing on

The Bear Hana You, Hannam University, Korea1 Sang Soo Han, Hannam University, Korea2 The current ecological crisis has not emerged all of a sudden, but it is an embodiment of a process and a result of accumulation. If this continues, the most serious result is the fact that the burden of future generation will be much bigger than the current generation. This paper will examine the work of William Faulkner in 1942, The Bear by associating his ecological awareness with a discussion of sustainability.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Faulkner's view corresponds to ecocriticism in that he considered that nature is the whole world as a network where nature and human are interrelated, not distinct fields separated form the human society. In the work, main character, Ike learns how to communicate with nature while hunting the bear, Old Ben and then finally relinquishes his southern inheritance and returns to nature. Here, nature is presented as an alternative space for the greed of human. Through this story, Faulkner tries to solve the issues of modern civilized society where nature and humanity were destroyed and warns about human's unmerciful deforestation and the resultant reality. Faulkner does not merely warn against the destruction of the environment, but leads human beings to atone for their past a serious error by living in harmony with nature and applying moral introspection on human nature in nature. Therefore, the analysis of Faulkner's work with ecocriticism can extend our ecological perspective for a discussion of sustainability.

Cultural Studies 0634

A study on the tea-making culture within the police system from the perspective of

knowledge sharing Chieh Yang, National Taiwan Normal University,Taiwan1 Wen-Bing Gau , National Chung Cheng University, Chiayi2 Ms.Pao-Chu Chou, National Chung Cheng University, Chiayi3 Since tea-making culture was promoted by Lu-Yu in Tang dynasty, it has become an important symbol to represent a part of Chinese culture. Some police offices in Taiwan take advantage of tea-making culture to build up relationship between police and the public. Tea-making culture has deeply affected Taiwanese daily life and police administrative efficiency. In order to keep a positive image of serving the public, police officials sometimes invite residents to have tea together to discuss police problems. Some police officials also invite their colleagues from different departments to have tea together to discuss the particular issues. This research investigates how the tea-making culture influences communication and knowledge sharing within the police system. Both semi-structured interview method and observation method were employed in this research. 6 police officials from south and central part of Taiwan were recruited, while 8 tea â&#x20AC;&#x201C;making occasions were observed. In order to understand different view points on the tea-making culture, 6 positions of police official were selected, including a police crew in administrator, an administration section chef, an administration section assistant, a section chief, deputy chief, a supervisor, and a retired police official. The findings of this study are as follows: Firstly, having tea together helps smooth interpersonal relationship and warm up atmosphere. Secondly, the tea-making culture improves the communication within the police system. Thirdly, having tea together enhances knowledge sharing and knowledge exchange. The last but not least, the tea-making culture helps police officers strengthen their internal relationship to trigger their own communities.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Literatures of the World 0635

Interdependent Network of Ecology in Barbara Kingsolver’s Prodigal Summer

Cho Hyunok, Hannam University, Korea1 Kim Ilgoo, Hannam University, Korea2 The ecosystem on earth is getting worse because of climate change, neo-liberalism, techno-centered culture under the title of development and growth, and so on. Human lives are threatened from some of the agricultural ways pursuing higher yields, and so are a variety of species. Some of the corporations have led new drug development and somatic cell cloning with the purpose of treatments for intractable disease by technological innovation, which can be considered as a big threat against the whole ecosystem on earth. Prodigal Summer unfolds against the people living in a small city located near Appalachian Mountains in the southern part of the United States. There, Barbara Kingsolver described the interdependent relationship between human and human, and human and nature. Her characters in the novel are based on three different women and show their relationship to each other although they have been living in different world. In addition, the writer also considers the relationship between Coyotes, the predators at the top of the ecosystem, and beetles who are at the bottom. In this paper I want to talk about the interdependent relationship between human and nature with an eco-feminism approach started from “Chipko Movement in India” in which many women from Garhwal, Himalaya helped to slow down the rapid deforestation.

Philosophy 0637

The Phenomenon Of Human In The Writings Of Confucius

Andrey Bezrodniy, Kharkiv National University named by V.N. Karazin, Ukraine1 Huo Yan, Kharkiv National University named by V.N. Karazin, Ukraine2 Confucianism - ethical and political doctrine, which arose in ancient. As a practical philosophy, philosophy of human, not of nature, Confucianism carries a largely diverse potential. This philosophy is rooted in a person as much as possible, open and natural to him. For example, in the dialogue between Mencius and Gao Zi, the latter author argues as follows: "Human nature is like a willow, and a sense of duty, like a wooden bowl. To bring in a man of humanity and duty - it is like a bowl cut from a willow. "On this Mencius replies:"Do you cut a bowl of willow, willow is not forcing nature. After all, you need to cut out the cup before cripple willow. So,maiming tree,you make out of it a bowl and, maiming the man make it humane and fair? "The Phenomenon of Man is the subject of our research, and its goal - to

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

study the human phenomenon reflected in the writings of Confucius directly, and in the writings of his contemporary followers. Actuality: the social significance of the works of Confucius for the modern understanding of the mechanism of mutual relations in the triad "people-power-society"; In addition to the generally accepted interpretation of the phenomenon of human should trace its modification and development of modern Chinese philosophers; It should attempt to present a "view" of Confucianism is not from a position of "Western interpreter," but in terms of "internal observer" directly included in the cultural tradition.

Design 0640

Analysis on South Korean and Japanese corporate identity mainly with listed on stock

exchange market in field of grocery and electronic Eun Hye Hong, Inje University, South Korea1 Kyoung yong Lee, Kyungpook National University, South Korea2 Sungmok Nam, Kyungpook National University, South Korea3 Yim Si hyeok, Inje University, South Korea4 An entry to each other's market in South Korea and Japan or competition in global market has been increasing recently. Based on an assumption that the shape and color of each CI(corperate identity) reflect national characteristic, this study collected corporate identities of domestic listed companies in either South Korea or Japan stock exchange market, especially in grocery(food and beverage) and electronic market field. By analyzing each CI of South Korea and Japan, this study will examine cultural and national identity of both countries and assist to find and build mutual design code.

Special Topic: Social Sustainability 0641

Analysis on Social Economy Support centers established by Korean local governments

Kim Minji, Inje University, Korea(South)1 Kyoung yong Lee, Kyungpook National University, Korea(South)2 Euitay Jung, Inje University, Korea(South)3 In Korea, there are some types of social and economy organizations, such as social enterprise, cooperative society, village company, self-support enterprise, the community business farming-fishing village and welfare corporation. The 'Social and Economic Organizations Support Centers(SEOSCs)' are established by many local governments in South Korea to help these organizations to develop independency. However in some cases the established centers have similar work area so there are skepticism about the

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

efficiencies of the organizations. Therefore this study aims to analyse the status of local governments, SEOSCs as well as the efficiency of their business area and policies by overall examination. Special Topic: Political Sustainability 0645

Pertinently Enhance sustainable Democratic Society

Sahaschai Mahaweera,Sripatum University, thailand1 Karunan Rattanasanwong, Sripatum University, Thailand2 This paper was aimed to investigate how society could be pertinently enhanced into real sustainable democratic society. The soon ripe, soon rotten revolution decades ago, brought about an untenable democracy. The public was deliberately covered one’s eyes and ears about the democratic literacy, in order to be at advantages in seizing the opportunities for all kinds of interests. Not less than two decades, whether intentionally or not, civics right and duty had been disappeared from school syllabus. Coup d’état, however, had been repeatedly instigated in this homeland after changing from absolute monarchy to democracy in 1932, seeking for intelligence, judgment, and a capacity to anticipate the loyalty and commitment in order to get the right thing done, but on the face of it “good beginning makes good ending” became fruitless attempts. Our recently research finding suggested that 90 percent of people participation in politic were lacked of democratic literacy. The researchers conducted in mixed methods approach and reflected on the philosophical and theoretical foundations of the study, for qualitative proposed to describe a social phenomenon, reliability have been used in statistical hypothesis test. The conceptual framework has been refined and formed as integral part of data analysis. The finding suggested the public sectors should play a major role on truthfully and sincerely foster over strategically exercise of power and always keep in mind “Power tends to corrupt, and absolute power corrupts absolutely” Data analysis and hypothesis test resulted at the significant level of 0.05.

Urban Studies 0647

Capitalizing on Urbanization for a Better Transformation of South Asia

Urmi Ramchandani, School of Liberal Studies, India1 Recently, the World Bank report revealed that the urban population of South Asia will rise by 250 million by 2030. South Asia’s share in the world GDP is $2.608 trillion with a total population of 1.72 billion, out of which 33% population being the urban population. Despite growing number of people living and moving to urban areas, the region’s share of the global economy remains low. With 14 percent of the world’s urban population, South Asia is generating only 8 percent of global GDP. As 130 million South Asians live in informal settlements, this urbanization has remained hidden from the official statistics. Instead of using increasing urbanization to bring more prosperity, the region has struggled to make the

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

most of this opportunity. This paper discusses how the increased urban population and spreading of slums have put pressures on infrastructure, environment, basic urban services and governance. The national and local policymakers, practitioners and government can capitalize on the increasing urban population for the sustainable growth of the region in every aspect by managing the growing urbanization. By increasing the resources available to local government, addressing deficits in urban governance and finance and with much more effective planning, the South Asian region can leverage the benefits of urbanization for growth and prosperity.

Philosophy 0648

On Sustainability and Environmental Policy - The Hierarchy View

Romanos P. Koutedakis, London School of Economics, UK1 Sustainability has emerged as a heavily contested term given its utilisation by a plethora of diverse disciplines. However, the guidelines referring to its use are relatively unclear. Therefore, the aim of this essay is threefold: a) to facilitate a better understanding of the term “sustainability”, b) to examine individual aspects that constitute the concept of sustainability, and c) to develop an alternative guideline to what already exists for policy makers. Following a discussion about the different variants of the term in question, for a, I proposed a formula that encapsulates them and which states: to sustain something is to cause X to continue (to exist) efficiently (E) for time T. For b, I suggested that when determining X, E and T independently, policy makers should favour environmental factors rather than economic ones. The latter has been based on the purposely-developed “Hierarchy View”, which puts forth an argumentation on what is required for life to exist. Moreover, when searching for E, it is proposed that it should be determined through a relative rather than absolute scope. For c, a guideline to aid future policy makers has been devised. It was concluded that efficiency is a key element of sustainability and that environmental issues should precede those of economic nature.

Language Education / EFL / ESL 0649

Development of a Training Manual of English Learning Management for English

Program Students of the College of Teacher Education Prathuangsook Youngsathien, Phranakorn Rajabhat University, Thailand1 Undergraduates studying at the College of Teacher Education of Phranakorn Rajabhat University were required by The Teachers' Council of Thailand to participate in pre-service teaching experience in order to get the teaching license. They needed to observe classes, spend two weeks teaching in the fourth year, and spend one year teaching in the fifth year. After the researcher had supervised English Program students

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

teaching at schools as pre-service teachers for four years, it was found that they had problems in teaching methods, classroom language, and lesson planning. Furthermore, their mentor teachers suggested that the university prepare them for English teaching at schools. The researcher decided to develop a training manual based on Communicative Approach for the fourth year students and trained them with the English teaching curriculum designed in the manual. The aims of this research were to develop a training manual of English learning management for English Program students and to study the results of using it after the experiment. The samples comprised 50 English program students studying in the fourth year, 15 mentor teachers, and 15 heads of the Foreign Language Department. The results showed that 1) the efficiency of the training manual was at 75.34/76.67, 2) the studentsâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; teaching skills and teaching achievements were higher after the experiment, 3) the satisfaction of the students, the mentor teachers, and the heads was at a good level. The findings were useful for training English Program students in Higher Education who were going to be pre-service teachers.

Design 0651

The Distorted Body in Photography

Lin Wei, UTS, Australia1 The sublime body in art is an area that has largely been approached by utilising the direct features of the human body that are visible to the eye. The masters sought to familiarize themselves with the science and beauty of the body, however, there is also a hidden manifestation beneath the perceptible body. The paper analyses the unfamiliar within the familiar by posing the body in a defamiliarised state. In line with the Surrealists, this paper adopts the Freudian concept of the Uncanny and the Surrealist Unconscious to grasp the concept of defamiliarisation. By posing the body in the photograph, I contort the body to produce recognizable yet perceptually peculiar forms. This paper documents the encounters with the strangely familiar bodies and observes the different characteristics inherent in the image.

Cultural Sustainability 0654

Self-esteem Recovery in Nick Hornbyâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s About a Boy

Shinhee Jung, Hannam University, South Korea1 This paper is to look at what makes adolescents be isolated and to take measures the problem. Marcus, 12, in About a Boy is isolated from his classmates, as well as his parents. His father who devoiced with his mother live in Cambridge with his new wife. Given this situation, the reason his interpersonal relationship has gotten critical is his motherâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s unique culture. His mother, Fiona, is a hippie. She loves nature and has

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

strong subjectivity, so she is poor to socialize with neighbors. Are modern culture and a hippie culture able to harmonize with each other? Gradually, Fiona's depression gets serious and Marcus also has vulnerable self-esteem. Baumeister referred that During school-aged years, academic achievement is a significant contributor to self-esteem development in his thesis. But Marcus is ridiculed by his schoolmates because of his styles, which are affected by his mother. Finally, his mother contemplate suicide. This is the motive which Marcus knocks into Will. They are like a decalcomania. In the other word, they don't cling to life, just as much as Fiona, Ellie(Marcus's girl friend), Kurt Cobain(a member of rock group Nirbana). They mutually are confined in their space, enclosed room. That incurs severence of social relations and makes them decline to syncretize others and other culture. As Marcus encounters Will, Marcus l comes out of his room. With their help, Fiona also opens her mine to others. They syncretize society and recovery self-esteem. Their Recovery from degrade can be defined as a mental progress.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

ACAHS 2015 Official Proceedings Section II Catalog of Papers

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Investigating Freshmen's Creative Imagery from Imagine Drawings: Gender and Space in Visualization Yu Jie Tang Department or Interior Design National Taichung University of Science and Technology

Hui Shin Chang Department or Interior Design National Taichung University of Science and Technology

……..

ABSTRACT Imagine drawing is to create the images or symbols that we see into a complete drawing through free imagination. With imagine drawing, we can often glimpse the creator’s imagination and subconsciousness in real life, and analyze its implicit social and cultural connotations. Therefore, in order to understand the current college students’ imagination on bisexual interaction and space imagery, this study adopted action research and qualitative interview to conduct imagine drawings testing and creation analysis. The subjects were 50 freshmen of the Interior Design Department at the Taichung University of Science and Technology. The results showed that the works can be divided into 5 creative imagery performances: 1) social division of labor and gender interaction; 2) gender distance and space oppression; 3) respecting gender difference and roles reconstruction; 4) patriarchy and space control; 5) house space and memory freezing. The research results not only revealed the college students’ diversified opinions regarding gender interaction, but also highlighted the relationship between gender space and power in the contemporary social context. The results can be used as reference for college students’ gender education and counseling. Keywords: Imagine Drawing, Creativity, Gender, Space

1 INTRODUCTION Creativity is an important characterization of human behavior, and represents the diverse ways of each professional field. It is influenced by congenital intelligence, and inspired by social and educational environments. The supreme achievement of the arts is its creativity [9], not from useless or rough concepts, but evolving from a succession of making, creative thinking, and life experiences [4]. Guilford pointed out that, divergent thinking is one of five major classifications of human intelligence, and is related to the concepts of creativity [2], associative thinking, and imagination. Imagining a drawing is one of the tools that people use to inspire divergent thinking, meaning to create the images or symbols that we see into a complete drawing through free imagination. It is also based on one's existing knowledge and life experience. People use free association techniques to stimulate the imagination and creativity to imagine drawings, and then produce their new creation with related meanings [10]. With imagined drawings, we can often glimpse the creator’s imagination and sub-consciousness in real life [7], and analyze its implicit social and cultural connotations. As there is less relevant research on this topic, the aim of this pilot study is to assist the participants to use divergent thinking to create imaginative visual arts, and investigate the metaphors behind their drawings, as related to the aspects of gender and space.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

2 METHOD In order to understand the current college freshmen’s imaginations regarding gender interaction and space imagery, this study adopted action research and qualitative interviews to conduct imagine drawing testing and creation analysis. The research participants were 50 freshmen of the Interior Design Department at the Taichung University of Science and Technology. Action research is a reflective process that involves constant learning through and from experience [5] in order to diagnose or solve problems by implementing a specific action plan. In terms of a research tool, the TL;DR Yet Another Anthro Art Tutorial book is used as the teaching material and tool book, and the Prud'hon and Rubens sketches in the book are used as the original imagine drawings (see Figure 1). Images of the man and woman’s bodies are used for students to make artworks through visual association. The three-week art-making process mainly contains the following steps: A. Introduce the association between imagine drawings and creativity. B. Instruct students to draw by imitating Prud'hon and Rubens’ sketches, then copy and paste their drawings on a quarto paper. C. Encourage students to imagine the clothes of the two bodies in the image, and the two bodies’ interaction. D. Encourage students to imagine what kind of space and scenario that the two bodies in the image are positioned in. E. Encourage students to bravely convert their creative thoughts into their drawings, and then present and share their results. F. Understand students’ associative thinking regarding gender interaction and space images by conducting qualitative interviews with open-ended questions.

Figure 1: The Original Imagine Drawings 3 RESULTS The results showed that the works can be divided into 5 creative imagery performances: 3.1 Social Division of Labor and Gender Interaction As shown in Figure 2, in terms of men’s role in the social division of labor, research participants believe that there is a stereotype that men are strong and suitable for performing strenuous physical work; whereas, women are tender, soft, and suitable for serving other people.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Figure 2: Imagine Drawing of Social Division of Labor and Gender Interaction 3.2 Gender Distance and Space Oppression As shown in Figure 3, research participants believe that men and women should keep an appropriate distance from each other if they do not know each other. Otherwise, men would be usually misunderstood as villains, making women subconsciously wish to guard themselves against men, and feel a sense of oppression due to the limited space.

Figure 3: Imagine Drawing of Gender Distance and Space Oppression 3.3 Respecting Gender Difference and Roles Reconstruction As shown in Figure 4, research participants believe that when both men and women participate in recreational activities, men should not demonstrate male chauvinism or savage behavior. Instead, men should pay reasonable respect to women and provide services to women.

Figure 4: Imagine Drawing of Respecting Gender Difference and Roles Reconstruction

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

3.4 Patriarchy and Space Control As shown in Figure 5, research participants believe that men have the power to dominate women; whereas, women are neither incapable of upholding nor resisting the patriarchal system, in which men and women are not equal.

Figure 5: Imagine Drawing of Patriarchy and Space Control 3.5 House Space and Memory Freezing As shown in Figure 2, in terms of men’s role in the social division of labor, research participants believe that there is a stereotype that men are strong and suitable for performing strenuous physical work; whereas, women are tender, soft, and suitable for serving other people.

Figure 6: Imagine Drawing of House Space and Memory Freezing

4 CONCLUSION “Gender” is an aspect of an individual’s life, social relationships, and culture. After a society is formed by people, organizations in the society would be established to satisfy all kinds of needs. Further, various relationship types would result from mutual dependence and continuous interactions between organizations [8]. In the history of human evolution, gender became a social concept when social judgments, as defined by society and meanings controlled by cultures, are slowly added to biological gender. At the same time, the accumulated gender-related prejudices, myths, and outright mistakes are astonishing. Many people’s imaginations of a strong personality, soft personality traits, or gender relationships are restricted to the gender system in a geographic area, yet are short of diverse gender paradigms in different cultures and historical contexts. Similar to time, “space” flows and breathes in our daily life. Any group behavior or individual thinking must take place in a tangible space. Space is never an existence with impartial values or a ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

background for people’s activities. On the one hand, space satisfies humans’ need for shelter, safety, and comfort. On the other hand, space is reflective of an individual’s social values and psychological identification at a certain place and time. All human activities are accompanied by a spatial dimension [3]. However, “space” is not merely a given physical and material environment, but results from cultural, social and individual behavior, design, and change. Related interests are the products of a subjective situation. A person’s circumstance in a social life, power in a society, and position in a dominance/submissive relationship is more noticeable in architecture and space. Similar to space, gender is the result of the interplay between a geographical region’s history and culture [6]. In the traditional value system, family (i.e. private space) belongs to women, while public space belongs to men [1], resulting in “Men make houses, women make homes” gender stereotypes. Driven by the social trend in gender equality, public spaces, residential planning, and design is a gender-related art and technology conducive to men and women’s harmonious interaction, as well as progressive in society and different from the traditional binary distinction between men and women. Therefore, by guiding students to make creative artistic drawings through drawing with associative thinking, this study produced research results that demonstrate students’ diverse visual imaginations, reflect contemporary university students’ diverse thoughts regarding interactions between men and women, showcase men and women’s space and power relationships in contemporary social contexts, and provides a reference for gender education and mentoring to university students. This study looks forward to encouraging these interior design students to have more contemporary designs, observations, and thoughts regarding gender and space. REFERENCES [1] Collins, P. H. (2000), Black Feminist Thought: Knowledge, Consciousness, and the Politics of Empowerment, p.126, Psychological Publishing Co., Ltd., Taipei. [2] Guilford, J. P. (1967), The nature of human intelligence, p.484, McGraw-Hill, New York. [3] Harth, A. (2007), Open space and gender-gender-sensitive open-space planning. German journal of urban studies, 46(1). [4] James, C.K. & Robert, J. S. (2014), The Cambridge Handbook of Creativity, Farterng culture Co., Ltd., Taipei. [5] McGill, I. & Beaty, L. (1992), Action Learning: A practitioner’s guide, p.11-12, Kogan Page, London. [6] Martina, L. (2006), The Social Construction of Space and Gender, European Journal of Women's Studies, 1350506806062751, p.119-133. [7] Papanek, V. (1985), Design for the Real World: Human Ecology and Social Change, p.65, Chicago Review Press, Chicago. [8] Raewyn, C. (2011), Confronting Equality: Gender, Knowledge and Global Change, Cambridge, Polity Press. [9] Robert, J. S. (2005), Handbook of Creativity I-Theory, p.79, Wu-Nan Book Co. Ltd., Taipei. [10] Warren, T. F. (1971), Creative Thinking Techniques: Four Methods of Stimulating Original Ideas in Sixth Grade Students, p.15-16, Wisconsin Research and Development Center for Cognitive Learning, The University of Wisconsin.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

‘Close our borders’: a comparative analysis of two newspaper reports on the subject of population growth James Owens English Language Institute, English Department Kanda University of International Studies, Japan Abstract Number: 2015_0521 Contact details: james-o@kanda.kuis.ac.jp

……..

ABSTRACT Population growth is a serious concern for many people. Many estimate that current levels of population, together with projected rates of growth, are unsustainable, and that suitable measures have to be taken to contain or even reverse this growth. However, certain stakeholders within society choose to consider these factors at the national or local level, rather than taking a more global, humanistic viewpoint. Certain media outlets exploit valid concerns about unsustainability to propagate harmful myths about economic migrants, ‘othering’ and blaming them for problems related to sustainability. This paper looks at two articles from different newspapers based in the UK: one from the left-leaning, internationalist Guardian, and one from the more conservative Daily Express, and compares their reaction to the recent story regarding the UK now having its highest ever population. The tools this paper uses are based on Hallidayan systemic functional linguistics (e.g. a transitivity analysis) and also upon Van Leewuen’s ‘representation of social actors’, focusing on the way the main participants are portrayed. The comparison is relevant because it makes salient the extent to which language is a matter of choice. This paper concludes that two different texts can create very different meanings from the same set of ‘facts’, and thus betray their underlying ideologies and target audiences. In addition to aiming at a particular type of reader, the media also reinforce certain ideologies by locating the reader into a subject position with a constructed reaction. This then has alarming repercussions on public opinion. Keywords: Critical Analysis Population Media

1 INTRODUCTION Arguably the greatest problem facing mankind at this point in time is sustainability. It will prove impossible for humanity to continue to live as we do (Steger, 2013). This is in part an issue of overpopulation, as population growth in recent years has been exponential. There were approximately 300 million people in the year 0 AD, yet this had grown to 3.7 billion by 1970 (Steger, 2013) a level which has nearly doubled in the last 40 years, with over 7 billion people currently inhabiting the Earth. However, population is not the only factor contributing to “environmental degradation.” Steger (2013: 89) argues that “per capita consumption” should concern us as much as “overall population size”, citing the example that the US consumes about 35% of natural resources but only accounts for 6% of the world’s population. There are potential solutions worth exploring with regard to sustainability, such as green energy, family planning and recycling. A responsible media is essential in shifting public opinion in this regard. However, some media instead use the situation as an opportunity to push their own insular, nationalistic agendas, exploiting current concern about the future of the planet to manufacture tension towards migrants and refugees by focusing only on relatively small population growth within one developed country, despite the fact that “virtually all of the world’s population growth currently takes place in developing countries” (Koser, 2007: 30).

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

This paper will examine this issue by comparing two newspaper articles, the language choices they make, and thus their underlying ideologies and the effects on public opinion they wish to provoke. 2 BACKGROUND This paper analyses and compares two news articles from different newspapers in the UK, one from the conservative Daily Express (Appendix 1) and one from the left-leaning Guardian (Appendix 2), that cover the same story: the news that the UK had reached its highest ever population and that for the first time ever net migration had contributed more (53%) to the annual increase than natural growth (46%). In separate news, immigrants from a camp in Calais protesting about conditions had entered the UK earlier in the year. A few months later, large numbers of refugees from countries such as Syria attempted to enter the EU. The news stories are thus located in a time and place that is marked by hysteria regarding immigration in general. A central theme to this paper, drawing from the traditions of Critical Discourse Analysis (CDA) as inspired by works such as Fairclough (2015), is the idea that “…every aspect of textual content is the result of ‘choice’...” (Richardson, 2007: 38) and that even so-called fact-based news reports are deeply ideological: “...all texts code the ideological position of their producers” (CaldasCoulthard, 1996: 268). Thus, this paper will use a variety of tools to analyse and compare the language choices made by the authors to engineer a reaction in their different audiences, and construct positions for their readers to adopt. One such tool is transitivity (from Hallidayan systemic functional linguistics), an analysis of ‘who does what to whom’ using a “relatively small number of types of process” that “each have their own types of participants” (Thompson, 2004: 89). It will also utilise Van Leeuwen (1996)’s “sociosemantic inventory of the ways… social actors can be represented” (p32) to evaluate the representation of participants, and Van Leeuwen and Kress (2006)’s ‘Grammar of Visual Design’ to examine the use of imagery in both texts. 3 ANALYSIS The headlines of the two articles provide an early insight into the positions the authors assume. The Daily Express article begins with: UK’s population Actor Cameron Actor

ROCKETS material process close material process

thanks to immigration Circumstance our borders? Goal

so when will

While The Guardian headline reads: UK Population Carrier with net migration Token

(is) attributive relational process (is) identifying relational process

at record high attribute the biggest driver value

The Express article makes use of material processes, thus emphasising action. The capitalisation of the process is intended to be alarmist. The word ‘rocket’ clearly has negative meaning, given the following clause. Immigration, as Circumstance, is solely blamed for this. An extra participant that is missing throughout the Guardian article is introduced: Cameron, as Prime Minister, represents Government. The headline demands that he/it take action, and guard ‘our’

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

borders from the unwanted problem. Three of the four participants relate directly to the UK (‘UK population’, ‘Cameron’, ‘our borders’). An antagonistic ‘us v them’ dynamic to the article is already evident at this early stage. The Guardian headline uses relational rather than material processes, and in doing so creates a more abstract tone for a more self-consciously academic-type “reader-in-the-text” (Thompson and Thetala, 1995). Relational processes present ‘fact’ rather than activity. Activity is nominalised (e.g. “driver”), thus there is no Actor or Circumstance that can be portrayed as an active threat. The participants are all abstract nouns rather than actual people, thus no blame is attributed to any human agent for the population rise. Language choices are positive or neutral, such as “biggest driver”, or the use of the word “migration” in contrast to the Express’s “immigration”, a pattern that is repeated throughout both texts. ‘Migration’ is more of an umbrella term that can be used to describe all forms of movement of people, while ‘immigration’ is more politically loaded. It tends to emphasise the destination rather than the origin, and the incoming movement i.e. ‘people coming here, to this country’. In the discourse of popular media, it often carries a negative connotation. 3.1 Main actors / Participants The following tables list all the main participants as they appear in both texts in order of frequency. The categories that have been created carry some degree of subjectivity. For example, ‘UK’ includes any reference to ‘London’. Table 1: Main Participants in The Express article Participant Im/migration Experts British People (including ‘we’, ‘our’ ‘truckers’…etc) UK Population UK Services Government The UK Population growth Natural growth (i.e. births)

Number of mentions 20 13 5 4 4 3 3 2 1

Table 2: Main Participants in The Guardian article Participant UK Im/migration UK population Natural growth Population growth Experts British people (inc. ‘emigrants’ and ‘we’) Other population growth factors Population/sustainability solutions Population/sustainability problems The EU The environment UK services

Number of mentions 20 20 18 10 9 9 5 4 4 3 3 2 2

The Guardian article accentuates the UK and Im/migration, followed by UK population and Natural growth, indicating a broad discussion of the issue of population increase. The Express, meanwhile, foregrounds Im/migration much more (proportionally, given its shorter length) than the Guardian. In order to add credibility to its claims, the Express also mentions Experts much more frequently, yet it quotes at least one of these experts out of context: “Population Matters” make no ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

explicit reference to immigration when they mention the adverse effects of “rapid population growth”, but the article does not make that distinction clear. The choice of Experts the two newspapers choose to defer to is also revealing, given the different ideologies the two papers wish to legitimise: “Representations include or exclude social actors to suit their interests and purposes in relation to whom they are intended” (Van Leeuwen, 1996: 38). The Express quotes Migration Watch, a right-wing explicitly anti-immigration thinktank (Milne, 2005). The Guardian instead makes use of Migration Observatory, a research organisation based in Oxford University that at least claims to be objective (Independence: What it means to us, n.d.) Noticeably “backgrounded” (Van Leeuwen, 1996: 39) in the Express article are Population growth and Natural growth, surprising given the topic of the article and the fact that births accounted for almost as much growth as immigration. The Express also “suppresses” (p39) any mention of other problems or any solutions (other than ‘closing the borders’) to the population ‘crisis’, an aspect of the discourse that The Guardian thinks to mention a combined 7 times. The Express clearly wishes to make Im/migration the only factor in the population/sustainability debate, and suppress or background any other contributing factors. Instead, The Express chooses to bring another Actor into the discourse that receives no mention in The Guardian, namely Government. Reference to this arguably irrelevant Actor conflates two issues in the reader-in-the-text’s imagination: the influx of refugees from Calais, and the population increase, despite the fact that the data for the latter would not have yet included any of the former. The Guardian constructs this story as a broader issue of sustainability problems and solutions, while The Express positions the debate more confrontationally as ‘us’ (the UK and its interests) v ‘them’ (im/migrants), adhering to what Van Leeuwen (1996: 38) describes as “the propaganda strategy of creating fear, and setting up immigrants as enemies of ‘our’ interests”.

3.2 Immigration It is worth looking in more detail at the ways in which the principal participant is explicitly referred to. Tables 3 and 4 compare the portrayals of im/migrants in the two texts: Table 3: Im/migration in The Express Referent Immigration Net migration Illegal immigration (The number of) stowaways Migrants Immigration Crisis Thousands of migrants 350 migrants Half a million migrants Migrant scandal Armed refugees

Number of mentions 6 3 2 (1) 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1

Table 4: Im/migration in The Guardian Referent Net migration Migration People (coming to the UK/this country) Migrants Mothers born outside the UK Largest contributor to growth

Number of mentions 10 5 2 1 1 1

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Aside from the aforementioned Express preference for the more loaded term ‘immigration’, there are several other salient points to mention. The Express only ever defines im/migrants in terms of the action of immigrating, while The Guardian humanises them by reminding the reader that they are also “mothers” and “people”. It is easier for the constructed audience to feel dislike towards a perceived threat when it is dehumanised. For the same reason, The Express article frequently “aggregates” (Van Leeuwen, 1996:49) im/migrants, referring to them in terms of large numbers, such as “number of”, “thousands”, “350”, and “half a million”. The immigrants become “…not only the object of ‘rational’ economic calculation, but also that large horde ‘legitimately’ feared” by the native population (p50). In terms of “appraisement” (p58), the Express employs consistently negative language to describe or associate with im/migrants (e.g. “illegal”, “crisis”, “stowaways”, “scandal” and “armed”), emphasising the threat they present to the reader-in-the-text. None of these lexical items appear in The Guardian, where more positive or neutral language is preferred (e.g. “largest contributor”, “people”). The transitivity patterns earlier observed in the headlines are echoed throughout both texts. The Express mostly locates im/migrants in the Actor role of material processes, the vast majority of which are negative or threatening. For example, their numbers “soar”, they “threaten” and “relentlessly try” to enter the UK by “boarding lorries”, “flooding” the country in the process. Even where located in Circumstance, it is in activated roles that imply responsibility (“due to”, “thanks to”) for the overwhelmingly negative action conveyed in the text. As with its headline, The Guardian by contrast positions im/migrants mostly within relational clauses. For example, they “(are) the biggest driver”, or “account for” or provide the “biggest largest contributor to population growth”. Aside from the obviously positive language used in these instances, the choice of relational processes coupled with the greater frequency of abstract nouns (“migration” has 15 mentions while “migrants” only has 1) and nominalisation of verbs creates a very academic tone that avoids any of the antagonistic ‘us v them’ action that is deliberately manufactured in the Express article. 3.3 Ideology All texts carry their own underlying value systems, and the above analyses suggest that, while reporting on the same news, the two newspapers are able to fashion different ideologies, and thus different positions for their readers to adopt. The dynamic at work in The Express seems to be one of ‘The UK v immigrants’, with a call on Government to act as saviour in taking on this threat. The Guardian instead presents the battle in more abstract terms as one between sustainability and unsustainability, which includes not only immigration, but also natural growth and overconsumption, too. These two ideologies are reinforced in the choice of imagery the authors use. The following terminology all comes from Kress and Van Leewuen (2006)’s ‘Grammar of Visual Design’. The Guardian has a photograph of a crowd of people walking on a British street. The choice of participant is the British people, with no visual reference to migrants. It is arguably a ‘conceptual process’ or ‘non-transactional process’. There is nothing being acted upon. In terms of Social Distance, it is a Long Shot, positioning its participants in the world of Public Relations relative to the reader. The image, in other words, is very similar to the overall tone and ideology of the written text: it is objective, impersonal, void of action and not specifically about immigration. In complete contrast, just as its written language conveys action, The Express makes use of two much more dynamic images. The left image is a ‘reactional process’ that has the Prime Minister as Reactor gazing at a Phenomenon (immigrants). He is humanised and empowered, given Personal Distance from the reader in contrast to the Social/Public Distance of the immigrants:

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

In pictures… distance communicates interpersonal relationships… People shown in a ‘long shot’… are shown as if they are strangers; people shown in a ‘close-up are shown as if they are ‘one of us’. (Van Leeuwen, 2008: 138) We cannot even see the immigrants’ faces, and they are engaged in a ‘transactional process’: illegally boarding a lorry. The message here is clear: these immigrants are an active threat and Government is being urged by the author to deal with them on ‘our’ behalf. Imagery in both newspapers then can be said to mirror the value systems and regsiters of the written texts. Imagery is especially powerful in this regard; by making the reader work to understand their meanings, the implied message carries a stronger impact: “where visual images are juxtaposed the interpreter has to make the connection” (Fairclough, 2015: 208). 4 CONCLUSION All texts construct positions for their readers to adopt, and this is especially true of newspapers: “Media discourse has built into it a subject position for an ideal subject” (Fairclough, 2015: 78). The two texts examined in this paper are no exception. The Express pushes its ideal audience into adopting a position of outrage and fear at the perceived threat of immigration, while The Guardian encourages its reader to adopt a more self-consciously cautious, ‘academic’ position with its use of relational processes, nominalised action and neutral vocabulary. Both texts construct these positions deliberately through language choices in order to appeal to their respective audiences. However, such language not only reinforces people’s preconceptions but also bears responsibility for forming public opinion: “Journalism has social effects...in sum, it can help shape reality by shaping our views of social reality” (Richardson, 2007:13). Issues pertaining to sustainability and population control are arguably the most important that humanity face now and for the foreseeable future. Thus, the construction of public opinion is of great consequence. The direction society takes is always dependent on the outcome of “a struggle between discourse types” (Fairclough, 2015: 112). Though all discourses involve bias and the manipulation of language, in order to attain meaningful solutions to sustainability-related global crises, certain antagonistic discourse types prove less useful than others. Movement of people on a relatively small scale is not the primary or only obstacle humanity faces. By conflating two different issues, immigration into one country with the more authentic threat of unsustainable population growth on a global scale, texts such as The Express article analysed in this text encourage humanity to turn against itself, constituting a distraction from more serious issues at best, and a harmful obstruction at worst. REFERENCES Caldas-Coulthard, Carmen Rosa. 1996. ‘Women who pay for sex. And enjoy it: transgression versus morality in women’s magazines’. In C. R. Caldas-Coulthard & M. Coulthard (eds). Texts and Practices: Readings in critical discourse analysis. London: Routledge, pp. 250-270. Caldas-Coulthard, Carmen Rosa & Coulthard, Malcolm (eds). 1996. Texts and Practices: Readings in critical discourse analysis, London: Routledge. Fairclough, Norman. 2015. Language and Power (3rd edition). Oxon: Routledge. Halliday, M. A. K. 1978. Language as Social Semiotic: The social interpretation of language and meaning. London: Edward Arnold. ‘Independence: What it means to us’ (n.d.). Retrieved from http://migrationobservatory.ox.ac.uk/independence-what-itmeans-us, October 1st 2015. Kaser, Khalid. 2007. International Migration: A very short introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Kress, Gunther & Van Leeuwen, Theo. 2006. The Grammar of Visual Design (2nd edition). Oxon: Routledge. Milne, Kirsty (2005). Manufacturing Dissent: Single-issue protest, the public and the press. London: Demos Richardson, John. 2007. Analysing Newspapers: An approach from critical discourse analysis. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. Steger, Manfred B. 2013. Globalization: A very short introduction (3rd edition). Oxford: Oxford University Press. Thompson, Geoff. 2004. Introducing Functional Grammar (2nd edition). London: Hodder Education. Thompson, Geoff & Thetala, Puleng. 1995. ‘The sound of one hand clapping: The management of interaction in written discourse.’ Text 15 (1): 103-127. Van Leeuwen, Theo. 1996. ‘The representation of social actors’. In C. R. Caldas-Coulthard and M. Coulthard (eds.) Texts and Practices: Readings in critical discourse analysis, London: Routledge, pp. 32-70. Van Leeuwen, Theo. 2008. Discourse and Practice. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Appendix 1: The Daily Express article

UK's population ROCKETS thanks to immigration â&#x20AC;&#x201C; so when will Cameron close our borders? BRITAIN'S population has rocketed by over half a million in a year due to immigration, it has been revealed. By JAKE BURMAN

PUBLISHED: 05:03, Fri, Jun 26, 2015 | UPDATED: 05:28, Fri, Jun 26, 2015 1K

EXPRESS

Immigration has caused Britain's population to increase by 260,000 in just a year

The population reached more than 64.5million last year â&#x20AC;&#x201C; and net migration added almost 260,000 people, according to data released by the Office for National Statistics (ONS).

ISSN 2188-6830

126

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

The figures show the impact that immigration is having on the growth of Britain's population. Campaigners for lower immigration slammed the impact of immigration and said it threatens the UK's housing and public services, such as the cash-strapped NHS. Lord Green of Deddington, chairman of Migration Watch UK said: "A population increase at this rate will only worsen the housing crisis and put still more pressure on our public services. "It is vital the government realise their ambition to reduce net migration to the tens of thousands."

We need to contain illegal migration and this should be our priority Donald Tust Peter Large of ONS said the UK's growth was 53 per cent due to net immigration – while only 46 per cent was due to natural growth. Britain is currently facing an immigration crisis, with thousands of migrants boarding lorries in Calais to enter the UK. According to new figures, the number of stowaways entering the UK has soared by 200 per cent. European Council president Donald Tust admitted that many migrants flooding into the UK are doing so for economic reasons and not for asylum. He said: "We need to contain illegal migration and this should be our priority."

Related articles · · ·

WATCH: Anarchy in Calais as truckers armed with coshes ask 'why are there no police?' Half a million migrants make their home in UK in just ONE YEAR, figures show Migrant scandal: Number of stowaways entering Britain SOARS by 200 per cent Yesterday, lorry drivers saw 350 migrants pulled from their vehicles in just four hours, as armed refugees relentlessly try to reach Britain. Simon Ross, chief executive of Population Matters, said that the government should see the statistics as "a warning that we need to act sooner rather than later to reduce population growth". He said: "We are all adversely by the rapid population growth in recent decades."

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Appendix 2: The Guardian article

UK population at record high, with net migration the biggest driver Britainâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s population grew by 491,000 in the year to mid-2014 to nearly 64.6 million, with net migration accounting for 53% of the rise and births 46%

Crowds on Oxford Street in central London. Population growth in the capital was almost double the national rate. Photograph: Fiona Hanson/PA Nadia Khomami @nadiakhomami Thursday 25 June 2015 12.34 BST. Last modified on Friday 26 June 201500.44 BST The UK population is at a record high, official figures show, with net migration having overtaken natural population change to become the largest contributor to growth. The Office for National Statistics said 582,600 migrants arrived in the UK between mid-2013 and mid-2014, compared with 322,900 people who left the country. An ONS spokesman said the statistics meant the UK population had grown by 491,100 since2013, a 0.77% rise to 64,596,800. This is

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

marginally higher than the annual increase of 0.75% seen over the last decade. The last year in which net migration was larger than natural population growth – the balance of births and deaths – was 2011. The number of births in the year to mid-2014 was down compared with the previous year, continuing the downward trend seen since 2012, an indication that last decade’s baby boom could be slowing. There were 226,200 births last year, a quarter of which were to mothers born outside the UK. Births accounted for 46% of the population growth, but migration accounted for 53%, the widest gap between the two figures since 2008. The other 1% growth was the result other changes and adjustments, mainly in the armed forces. Carlos Vargas-Silva, a senior researcher at Oxford University’s migration observatory, said the figures were not surprising. “Over the previous three years net migration decreased compared to the prerecession levels. That was an exception. But the numbers of net migration and natural change can go back and forth. While this year net migration is the biggest contributor to population growth, next year it might be different.” He also pointed out that the net migration figure did reflect the overall impact of migration in the UK. “This is not a holding pack of migration, it is net migration. When people come to this country they will have children and that will also contribute to population growth, but it will be part of the natural change component. “Within the EU, people are coming to the UK for employment. It’s a combination of the push factor – high EU unemployment – and the pull factor – a strong UK economy and availability of low-skilled jobs. Outside of the EU, study has been a key factor.” The statistics also reveal that the number of deaths in the UK has fallen since last year and is at its lowest for more than 50 years. The median age of the UK population now stands at 40, the highest ever estimated.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

There are more than 11.4 million people aged 65 and over, up from 11.1 million the previous year. The number of men aged 85 and over has increased by 61.8% over the past decade, compared with an increase of 25.9% for women, driven largely by changes in smoking habits and advances in the treatment of circulatory illnesses. Population growth was the greatest in southern and eastern England, at 1.08% and 0.92% respectively. London had the highest growth, with population in the capital up 1.45%, a result of 82,400 more births than deaths and the highest net international migration of all regions at 107,400. London also continued its pattern of having the greatest outflow of people to other parts of the UK , with more people of every age group except 21 to 28-year-olds leaving the city. The local authority with the greatest population rise was the City of London, up 5.54%, followed by Tower Hamlets up 4.08% and Westminster up 2.84%, all the result of migration. Forest Heath came fourth because of an increase in the number of armed forces in the area. The estimated population of England as of mid-2014 was 54.3 million, up 0.84%; Scotland was 5.3 million, up 0.37%; Wales was 3.1 million, up 0.31%; and Northern Ireland was 1.8 million, up 0.59%. No country of the UK or region of England witnessed population decline. Simon Ross, the chief executive of Population Matters, the UK’s leading charity working on population and sustainability issues, said the ONS estimates were a warning of the urgency of attempting to to reduce population growth. “We are all affected adversely by the rapid population growth of recent decades,” Ross said. “Examples include pressure on housing and public services to the environment and climate change. It’s time we addressed the population problem, and find ways to live sustainably and happily in the long-term.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

“As a nation we need to invest more in addressing these issues. Our emphasis should be on improved family planning and women’s education and empowerment, together with public information campaigns about the immense strains population and consumption growth place on our planet.”

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Raising awareness on environmental issues through aesthetic experiences

Haruka Kokubu Master of Fine Art University of New South Wales

……..

ABSTRACT My studio practice based project aims to research a sense of loss and longing for homeland as a result of the Fukushima tragedy in Japan, and at the same time a renewed appreciation for the nature I have lost – even though this has occurred in a new and initially unfamiliar environment. Keywords: Fukushima, natural dye, longing for belonging, homeland

INTRODUCTION The paper treats art works as a reflective diary of one’s journey, and on this basis I will investigate the process of self-realisation and internal negotiation that I went through after the Fukushima Nuclear Disaster. There are largely three stages to this process : 1. The disaster and separation Looking inside - longing for homeland Re-creating the sense of belonging These stages will be the chapter headings that structure this paper. My finished artworks are meant to act as a sort of ‘love-letter’ to the lost nature of the Fukushima affected area, calling for its purity to come back one day. At the same time, it can be interpreted as a more universal longing for homeland. This longing for my homeland and its nature has also lead to an increased appreciation for the beauty of the nature in the Blue Mountains district in which I currently reside. Although the Blue Mountains are far more healthy than Fukushima, I am also aware that to preserve nature requires constant care. The Blue Mountains itself is not free from environmental degradation. I wish to question whether it is our human nature to take our environment for granted and to neglect it. Perhaps, in order to analyse this process, it is helpful for people to have the opportunity to think about what they have, and appreciate it. By my artworks which predominantly employes natural plant dyeing techniques and traditional Japanese values, I wish to invite the audience to perceive the nature with a renewed fascination/appreciation, and promote the feeling of empathy with one’s natural environment. Australia is closely connected with the Fukushima Nuclear accident. In a letter to the United Nations, Yvonne Margarula(2011) of Mirarr clan in Kakadu district, describes how the Uranium that was used in the Japanese Nuclear Plants is imported from Uranium mines in Australia, one of which is in Kakadu. Uranium is dug up and processed into bright yellow compressed powder often referred to as ‘yellow cake’, then shipped overseas for further processing and used as nuclear fuel.

} ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

1.THE DISASTER AND SEPARATION On March 11th, 2011, the great earthquake struck the east coast of Honshu, Japan, and produced the Tsunami that eventually caused the melt down of the Fukushima Nuclear Plant. At the time of the melt down, with the possibility of radiation leakage affecting so many areas of Japan, hundreds of thousands of people fled for safety. My family and I had to make a choice to either stay or relocate to Australia. We chose to relocate because we could, but there is the constant feeling of being separated. It is now more than 4 years later and many people continue to suffer, they are forced to live with the loss of their natural habitat, and some realise they might not ever return. This ‘sense of reality’ is mixed with notions of longing, for a homeland and sense of place. Artists’ response to Fukushima meltdown Naturally, there other Japanese artists have responded to the Fukushima incident - such as What the birds knew(2012) by Ken+Julia Yonetani, Meltdown(2013)by Manabu Ikeda and Nanohana heels(2012) by Sputoniko!, a conceptual pair of high heels that plant rape seeds as you walk. As Sputoniko! explains, “experiments by Belarusian scientists have shown that rapeseed blossoms absorb radioactive substances” from polluted soil. She aims to establish a solution to the incident, suggested in a gentle structure of creative intervention that works with nature closely.

Figure 1. Ken+Julia Yonetani, 2012, What the birds knew. Uranium glass, metal wire, UV lights. Figure 2. Ikeda Manabu, 2012, Meltdown. Pen, acrylic ink on paper mounted on board, 122cm x 122cm. Figure 3. Sputniko!, 2012,Nanohana heels. Installation with video and lambda print, dimensions variable. While it might not directly solve the problems associated with radioactive pollution in the area, both Sputoniko! and my practice attempt to provide subtle solutions by appreciating nature, with the desired aim being to help put a stop to the ongoing destruction of our environment. Separation - Home and Away “Home and away” (2010), a documentary film on Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander art, states that the concept of home or a sense of place is sadly often generated by separation. The photographic series Portrait of a Distant Land (2007) by Ricky Maynard also resonates with the feeling I carry. In Broken heart (2005), Maynard is separated from his homeland by deep water, the sight of his country’s mountains out of reach. Maynard’s Vansittart Island (2007) shows his people’s mountains floating in the distance across the sea, and at his foot is the rocks of Flinder’s island, where his ancestors were forced to live away from their homeland, and where their bones lie now.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Figure 4. Ricky Maynard, 2005 Broken heart from Portrait of a Distant Land 2005/09. silver gelatin print on paper, 44 x 44cm For myself, the landscape memories of home is always there - sometimes it is in the distance as I take in the local bushland framed with eucalyptus leaves that surround me, I see the more triangular, volcanic mountains of Japan, somewhat more fading, in the distance. It is as though I carry a reflective mirror inside and whatever I see, the vision triggers the mirror to reflect and project my memories back to the landscape. In my artwork series I have tried to convey this sense of reflective visions - the two different landscape, here and there, sometimes in the near and far and at other times in a hybrid image, mirroring each other through layers.

Figure 5. Haruka Kokubu, 2014, a view with two moons. Natural dye, wool and beeswax on wool, 73cm x 75 cm Figure 6. Haruka Kokubu, 2014, first snow on Mars. Natural dye, wool and beeswax on wool, 73cm x 75cm 2. LOOKING INSIDE The longing for belonging - a double culture identity Nicole Cormaci (2006) states that â&#x20AC;&#x153;longing for belonging is a condition of the border. It emerges while waiting in line to be processed, waiting for the summon of the green light of the open laneâ&#x20AC;?. It is then experienced by any person who has crossed the border, let it be national or cultural. Korean artist Do Ho Suh, who is now based in New York and London,repeatedly probes the questions of belonging and identity. Since the mid-1990s, Suh has built full-scale house motifs using semitransparent fabrics to create the traditional homes of his birthplace, and his apartment in The United States, one of which is Fallen Star -1/5 scale(2008-2012). Houses are where we spend so many vital hours of our lives and are places that nurture our identities, by recreating their spaces ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

and structures, Suh poses a question on where faraway birthplace and current abode, or land of our memories and real places meet, and the lines between them. Hossein Valamanesh, an Iranian artist who migrated to Australia. Interestingly, one of his key works is Longing Belonging(1997), the same title as the core theme of my research. In 'Longing belonging', a photograph of a Persian carpet burning in the Australian bushland is presented behind the burnt carpet itself. Mary Knights(2011)describes “this improbable event (the burning of the carpet) in an improbable place (desert scrublands) embodies the desires and disjunctions of finding oneself in a new land and integrating into an alien landscape.”

Figure 7. Hossein Valmanesh, 1997, Longing Belonging. Photograph, carpet, velvet, photograph; 99cm x 99 cm, carpet; 215cm x 305 cm In comparison with Longing Belonging by Valamanesh, I feel that my Longing for Belonging series also contradicts. According to Mary Knights, for Hossein the harsh dry landscape was reminiscent of Iran. While Valamanesh saw “reminiscence of his Iranian landscape in the dry and harsh landscape of Australia”, I have found it difficult to connect with the landscape which is so foreign to the soft and moist nature of Japan. In order to relate to the Australian landscape, it required some sort of bridging method. For me, it was meditation and Natural dyeing. Vipassana meditation Rather than feeding my negative emotions of loss and separateness, I have attempted to acknowledge it and negotiate within myself a feeling connected with the new environment. On reflection, the whole process of understanding the experience, of looking into my sense of self and accepting the cultural dilemma, searching through the negative experience to some positive inner wisdom, has been cultivated and supported by my ongoing practice of Vipassana meditation. Vipassana meditation is “a way of self-transformation through self-observation. It focuses on the deep interconnection between mind and body, which can be experienced directly by disciplined attention to the physical sensations that form the life of the body, and that continuously interconnect and condition the life of the mind. It is this observation-based, self-exploratory journey to the common root of mind and body that dissolves mental impurity, resulting in a balanced mind” (www.dhamma.org ). In the process of mental purification, an important quality is the ability to acknowledge and accept the reality as it is. This was a necessary step in my art process, too. I needed to reflect on my own state of being, and come to terms with my identity as a Japanese woman who migrated to Australia.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

3. RECREATING THE SENSE OF BELONGING Methods and narratives: Boro

Figure 8. Unknown, 1850- 1950, Detail Boro - the Fabric of Life. The term Boro is derived from the Japanese onomatopoeic boroboro, which means something tattered. What Boro demonstrates is high esteem that the old Japanese people held for the available resources, labor and everyday objects. Until well into the 20th century, most people in Japan were so poor and textiles were so precious that they often recycled old cloths to patchwork them for clothing and bedding. As it is stated in the exhibition at Domaine de Boisbuchet, “Boro textiles represent some essential principles of traditional Japanese ethics and aesthetics such as the favoring of the sober and modest (shibui); imperfections expressed by irregularity, incompleteness, rawness and simplicity (wabi-sabi); and, of course, regret about any waste (motttainai). All of these characteristics attest to a respect for the singularity of things which opposes today’s consumer driven society”.(http://www.boisbuchet.org/boro-the-fabric-of-life/) I consider Boro as a kind of juxtaposition method which artists can use in order to transform something that is tattered or wrecked into something with a renewed purpose and aesthetic value. It is similar to the collage technique of the west. In my work, I have incorporated this idea of putting together multiple images of landscapes in order to capture the essence of my hybrid homeland. The leaf prints of local botanics, mainly consisting of various gum trees, act as the Australian element, whereby the angular volcanic mountains, Sennin-bari stitches and the rustic tone suggest the Japanese element.

Figure 9. Haruka Kokubu, 2015, Longing for Belonging 1. Indigo and eucalyptus dye, beads, wool and silk, 73cm x 73cm Figure 10. Haruka Kokubu, 2015, Longing for Belonging 2. Indigo and eucalyptus dye, beads, wool and silk, 73cm x 73cm

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Sennin-bari ‘Sennin- bari’ is a tradition which started before World War one in Japan. A wife or sister of the departing soldier would go around the village, collecting a thousand stitches on a piece of cloth - one stitch from each woman - as a good luck charm. Each stitch is secured with a double knot, to safely ‘tie-down’ the thread of the solder’s life onto this side of the existence’ Therefore, each stitch represents good wishes and protection, they are the appreciation of a passing moment. In my artworks the object of care is focused on the natural and personal connection with the landscape. I am working as an individual and my work is an extension of my understanding and appreciation for my surroundings, the Australian landscape, seen through a foreigners eyes. Along with the current landscape, there are my past memories in Eastern Japan, and each stitch maintains this connection, or thought process. Natural Dye Natural dyeing is another dimension of my practice. Flint(2008) promotes slow, environmentally conscious methods of dyeing, from “non-exploitive harvesting”( Flint in Eco Colour, p.30 ) to discarding the used dye bath. Flint’s method of steam-inducing eucalyptus leaves gives wonderfully vivid yet gently nourishing dyes on natural fabrics such as wool and silk. I have found myself constantly looming around my garden and local bush walks, looking for some fallen gum leaves to bring home and experiment with. It is interesting but not surprising to recall that, soon after discovering Flint’s eco-dyeing, my attitude to Australian bush dramatically changed. The local bush in the Blue mountains where I lived is full of numerous eucalyptus varieties, tea trees and banksia. I have always found Australian native plants impressive, but foreign and distant. Since engaging myself with eucalyptus dyeing, these very same trees started to feel embracing and much closer to me. I am constantly in awe of the Australian nature around me, and I feel that through this process, a degree of affinity with the gum trees has been developed in me. The effects of natural dyeing are aesthetically pleasing, and the result often takes you by surprise. For example, the silvery green of eucalyptus cinerea turns into various shades from crimson to golden yellow, and when fermented, the soft green of Indigo leaves can give the famous deep blue. I hope to stir curiosity towards natural dyeing by offering my artworks as an example. As Kate Menkowsky writes, “indigo-dyed cloth has for generations been symbolic-of humility,divinity, status,loyalty,sadness and transformative human experience. People are drawn to indigo without being able to rationally explain why” (Lenkowsky in Fiberarts2010JAN/FEB, p.59). I entrust my hope for raising awareness in environmental issue to the beauty of the leaf prints and indigo dyes attracting viewers to the world of natural dyeing, since once they start exploring it, all the benefits the attention towards one’s environment, love and respect for nature - are bound to come. CONCLUSION In this research paper, I have looked into the ideas of artists, writers and spiritual practice in order to better understand and explain my work. Early in the paper I looked at how other Japanese artist responded to the Fukushima disaster, and compared their artworks to my own response. Then I demonstrated how separation or the distance helps one to acknowledge the sense of homeland. Secondly, I described how I dealt with the negative emotion of separation and loss by referring to my practice of Vipassana meditation. I then observed the double-culture identity which I fell upon. In order to reflect and better understand what it means to long for one’s homeland, I researched theories and other artists’ works on this issue.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

In the third chapter, I investigated various techniques of traditional Japan, and using these techniques, and with my interpretation of the Australian bushland, I have been able to create a hybrid landscape that resonates within me. By focusing on natural plant dyeing techniques and traditional Japanese values, I invited the audience to perceive the nature with a renewed fascination/appreciation. Through other natural dye artistsâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; and my own case examples , I showed how these techniques help develop oneâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s feeling of empathy with the natural environment, which then leads to awareness on environmental issues. REFERENCES Flint, India(2008), Eco Colour. Millers Point(Australia): Murdoch Books Pty Ltd. Fukumoto, Shihoko(2003), Fukumoto Shihoko,Portfolio collection vol. 29. England: Telos Art Publishing Home and away (2010). Retrieved through Google, 15 August, 2014 ( http://www.hibiscusfilms.com.au/artandsoul-series1/ Knights, Mary and North, Ian(2011), Hossein Valamanesh: out of nothingness. South Australia, p.76-78 Lenkowsky, Kate( 2010), Rowland Rickets - immanent blue. Fiberarts2010JAN/FEB, p.59 Retrieved 10 September 2015 katelenkowsky.com/pdfs/RowlandRicketts.pdf Margarula, Yvonne(2011), Retrieved through Google, 27 September 2014. http://www.mirarr.net/uranium-mining Sputniko! (2012), nanohana heels. Retrieved through Google, 10 August, 2014 http://sputniko.com/2011/08/healing-fukushima-nanohana-heels-2012/ Szczepanek, Stephen(2013), Boro Retrieved 3 April, 2015 http://www.boisbuchet.org/boro-the-fabric-of-life/ Vipassana [definition]. (n.d.) Retrieved 21 August, 2015 http://www.dhamma.org/en-US/about/vipassana

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

LIST OF VISUAL DOCUMENTATION Figure 1. Julia + Ken Yonetani, 2014, what the birds knew. Retrieved through Google, 20 July, 2014 http://japanfocus.org/-Asato-Ikeda/3915/article.html Figure 2. Manabu Ikeda, 2013, Meltdown. Photo by West Vancouver Museum. Courtesy of the artist and Mizuma Art Gallery. Retrieved on 20 July, 2014 http://japanfocus.org/-Asato-Ikeda/3922/article.html Figure 3. Sputniko!, 2012, nanohana heels. Retrieved through Google, 10 August, 2014 http://sputniko.com/2011/08/healing-fukushima-nanohana-heels-2012/ Figure 4. Ricky Maynard, 2005 printed in 2009, Broken heart. The art gallery of NSW, NSW.The collection Retrieved 8 October, 2015 http://www.artgallery.nsw.gov.au/collection/works/328.2009.2/ Figure 5. Haruka Kokubu, 2014, a view with two moons. Figure 6. Haruka Kokubu, 2014, first snow in Mars. Figure 7. Hossein Valmanesh, 1997, Longing Belonging. The art gallery of NSW, NSW.The collection Retrieved 8 October, 2015 http://www.artgallery.nsw.gov.au/collection/works/207.2002.a-b/ Figure 8. Unknown, 1850- 1950, Detail Boro - the Fabric of Life. Retrieved May 20, 2015 http://www.boisbuchet.org/boro-the-fabric-of-life/ Figure 9. Haruka Kokubu, 2015, Longing for Belonging 1. Figure 10. Haruka Kokubu, 2015, Longing for Belonging 2.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

THE SEMANTIC EXTENSIONS OF INTERNAL BODY PART TERMS IN THAI IDIOMS Nuntana Wongthai

Department of Linguistics Srinakharinwirot University

……..

ABSTRACT This paper presents the linguistics evidence from Thai idioms in support of the claim that our bodily experience, especially the internal body parts, plays a prominent role in the meaning construction. The data was collected from 29 Thai idiom books. The analysis is primarily based on metaphor, metonymy and chained metonymies in cognitive semantic approach. The data show that metaphor and metonymy are the motivating forces behind the semantic extensions in the internal body part terms in Thai. However, most of the meaning extensions of body part terms are found via metonymy. This fact supports the claim that metonymy is a more fundamental cognitive phenomena than metaphor. The most extended meanings found in the data are person and action. The body part term that its meaning is extended most is heart. Keywords: semantic extensions, internal body part terms, Thai idioms

1 INTRODUCTION Humans always use both the external and internal body part terms to refer to other things. English has such expressions as the face of the clock, the neck of the bottle, or the foot of the bed. In Thai, the body part terms are also used in the extended meanings, for example, ไหล่ทาง  (shoulder-way) means the side of the road. ใจความ   (heart-content) means the main idea. This kind of usage is the comparison of the prominent attributes of the body parts and the part of the road and the important information of a paragraph. This makes the meanings of shoulder and heart extend to refer to a specific part of an entity. Previous research reveal that body part terms are used to describe object parts and locative relationships across languages (MacLaury, 1989; Levinson, 1994; Walsh, 1994; 5; Matsumoto, 1999). Body part terms are also found that they are used to describe temporal and logical relationships and linguistic actions (Goossens, 1995). The internal body part terms are also found in Thai idioms, for example, กระหม่อมบาง   (fontanelle-thin) ‘a weak person’, กัดฟัน   (bite-tooth) ‘to endure doing something till it’s done’, ปอดแหก   (lung-tear) ‘to be scared’. The meanings of these internal body part terms are not used in the conceptual meanings but extended to be used in the metaphorical meanings. This study aims to discover the meanings of internal body part terms used in Thai idioms and to analyze the processes of meaning extensions of those terms in Thai idioms. The findings of study will reveal the importance of body to meaning construction. This paper uses the theoretical grounds of metaphorical relationships (Lakoff& Johnson, 1980; Vyvyan & Melanie, 2006), metonymic relationships (Radden & Kövecses, 1999) and chained metonymies (Hilpert, 2007) from the perspective of cognitive semantics as a framework to analyze the meaning extension encountered in the data. These theoretical frameworks are used to emphasize the notion of embodiment in human cognition. 2 METHODOLOGY The data were collected from 29 Thai idiom books. The total number of idioms used in the study is 5,000 idioms. The meanings of internal body part terms in Thai idioms and the processes of semantic extensions are analyzed. From the data, there are 15 internal body part terms which are, bone (), brain (), fang (), fontanelle (), heart 1 ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

(), intestine (), joint (), ligament (), liver (), lung (), pharynx (), skull (), tooth (), tongue (), vertebral column (). 3 RESULTS The study shows that the meanings of internal body part terms can be categorized into various semantic domains according to their metaphorical meanings used in idioms. Table 1 presents the semantic extensions of internal body part terms. Table 1 The Semantic Extensions of the Internal Body Part Terms internal body part terms bone brain fang fontanelle heart intestine joint ligament liver lung pharynx skull tooth tongue vertebral column

semantic extensions dead person, durability, extremity, mastery, stinginess wisdom, stress action, experience person person, feeling, thought, character, life, extremity secret, person, hunger hardness, action support secret cowardice person, action action action speaking, action person

From Table 1 the meanings extended can be categorized into the domains of a person, including their actions, feelings, characters. The study found that the semantic extensions of internal body part terms are motivated through metaphor and metonymy. Metaphor is the understanding of one conceptual domain in terms of another conceptual domain whereas metonymy is the conceptual link between two entities in the same frame of reference. However, the findings show that not only single mapping of metaphor or metonymy that explain the semantic extension phenomena in the internal body part terms, do the serial conceptual mappings which highlight the interaction between metaphor and metonymy as well as chained metonymies also involve. 3.1 The metaphorical mappings in body part meaning extension The findings show that from 15 internal body part terms, there are 8 terms, which are bone, fang, heart, intestine, joint, ligament, liver, lung, that their extended meanings motivated by metaphor from the conceptual domain of body parts to another different conceptual domains which are durability (กระดูกแข็ง  (bone-hard) ‘to die hard’), extremity (เกลียดเข้ากระดูกดา     (hate-enter-bone-black) ‘to hate someone or something very much’), mastery (กระดูกอ่อน   (bone-soft) ‘to be unskilful in a fight’), stinginess (กระดูกขัดมัน    (bone-polish-glow) ‘to be very stingy’), hardness (คร้ามข้อ   (fear-joint) ‘to be afraid of’), support (เอ็นดูเขาเอ็นเราขาด  (kind-others-ligament-us-tear) ‘helping people who are ungrateful will not do any good’), experience (เขี้ยวลากดิ น (fang-dragground) ‘to have much experience’), feeling (ผิดพ้องหมองใจ     (deviate-heart-dullheart) ‘to be angry’), thought (แทงใจดา    (stab-heart-black); ถูกใจดา    (rightheart-black) ‘to say something that is already in the listener’s mind’), character (ใจดา   (heart-black) ‘to be merciless’), life (ขาดใจ   (detach-heart) ‘to die’), secret (สาวไส้ให้กากิ น      (pull-intestine-give-crow-eat) ‘to disclose shameful secrets of one’s own 2 ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

group’; ล้วงตับ   (grab-liver) ‘to decoy someone to get their secrets or money’), cowardice (ปอด  (lung); ปอดแหก   (lung-tear); ปอดลอย   (lung-float) ‘to be scared’). 3.2 The metonymic mappings in internal body part meaning extension The findings show that there are 12 terms, bone, brain, fang, fontanelle, heart, intestine, joint, pharynx, skull, tongue, tooth, vertebral column, of which the extended meaning motivated by metonymy. The literal meanings of the internal body part terms and the extended meanings are related in two types of relationships, which are PART FOR WHOLE and INSTRUMENT FOR ACTION. The extended meanings are person (กระดูกร้องได้    (bone-call-able) ‘the murder that is resolved because the evidence was discovered by accident as if the police got help from the dead’, คู่ใจ   (pair-heart) ‘a partner’, เห็นขี้ดีกว่าไส้      (seefeces-better-than-intestine) ‘to think that others are better than one’s family’, มารคอหอย  (devil-pharynx) ‘a person who intervenes when others are getting benefits of something’, กระดูกสันหลังของชาติ    (vertebral column-of-nation) ‘a rice farmer’, กระหม่อมบาง   (fontanelle-fragile) ‘a weak person’), and action (ลับสมอง   (sharpen-brain) ‘practice one’s wisdom’, แยกเขี้ยว   (spread-fang) ‘to show anger’, แข็งข้อ (hard-joint) ‘to rebel’, คอหอยตีบ  (pharynx-constrict) ‘to be too overwhelmed to speak’, เสื อกกะโหลก  (put-skull) ‘to do something without being asked for’, เล่นลิ้น   (play-tongue) ‘to speak dishonestly; to be unreliable’, กัดฟัน   (bite-tooth) ‘to endure doing something till it’s done’.

3.3 The interaction between metaphor and metonymy in body part meaning extension The findings show that there are 3 terms, which are brain, heart and intestine, that their extended meanings motivated by the interaction between metaphor and metonymy, which Goosens (1995) coined the term ‘metaphtonymy’, an interplay of metonymies and metaphors in the construction of meaning. The term ‘brain’ means wisdom in ตากสมอง   (sun-dry-brain) ‘to get away from stress and take a rest’. The conceptual metonymy is THE ORGAN FOR THINKING FOR WISDOM. The metonymy within the metaphor is WISDOM IS AN ENTITY, according to which WISDOM is understood as an ENTITY because it can be ‘sun-dried’. The term ‘heart’ means feeling in จับใจ   (catch-heart) ‘to be impressive’. The conceptual metonymy is THE ORGAN FOR FEELING FOR FEELING. The metonymy within the metaphor is FEELING IS AN ENTITY, according to which FEELING is understood as an ENTITY because it can be ‘caught’. The term ‘intestine’ means hunger in ยาไส้   (cure-intestine) ‘to relieve hunger’. The conceptual metonymy is THE ORGAN FOR DIGESTING FOOD FOR HUNGER. The metonymy within the metaphor is HUNGER IS AN ENTITY, according to which HUNGER is understood as an ENTITY because it can be ‘cured’. 3.4 The chained metonymies in internal body part meaning extension The extended meanings of the internal body part terms are also constructed through chained metonymies, which are metonymies that involve multiple conceptual shifts (Hilpert, 2007). The findings show that there are 2 terms, which are fontanelle and vertebral column, that their extended meaning motivated by the chained metonymies. 3 ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

The term ‘fontanelle’ means a weak person in กระหม่อมบาง   (fontanelle-fragile) ‘a weak person’. The chained metonymies motivated this meaning are FONTANELLE FOR A PERSON and A PERSON FOR A WEAK PERSON. It can be explained that fontanelle is extended the meaning to a person because fontanelle is a part of a person. Then a person is extended its meaning further to a weak person, which is a kind of person. FONTANELLE FOR A PERSON A PERSON FOR A WEAK PERSON fontanelle → person → a weak person The term ‘vertebral column’ means a person in กระดูกสันหลังของชาติ    (vertebral column-of-nation) ‘a rice farmer’. The chained metonymies motivated this meaning are VERTEBRAL COLUMN FOR A PERSON and A PERSON FOR A FARMER. It can be explained that the vertebral column is extended the meaning to a person because the vertebral column is a part of a person. Then a person is extended its meaning further to a farmer, which is one of the most important occupations in Thailand. VERTEBRAL COLUMN FOR A PERSON A PERSON FOR A FARMER vertebral column → person → farmer

12 metaphor

10 8

metonymy

metaphor and metonymy

chained metonymies

2 0

Figure 1 : The Processes of Semantic Extensions of Internal Body Part Terms in Thai Idioms Figure 1 shows that the process of semantic extension found the most in the internal body part terms in Thai idioms is metonymy. The other processes are metaphor, the interaction of metaphor and metonymy and chained metonymies respectively. This fact supports the claim that metonymy is a more fundamental cognitive phenomena than metaphor (Panther & Radden, 1999). The findings also show that Thai cognitive system in meaning construction is motivated mostly by contiguity, a close or direct relationship between two entities, rather than cross-domain mapping. 4 CONCLUSION In this study, I explore the importance of body to the emergence of meaning. The data taken from Thai idioms that contain the internal body part terms reveal that meanings emerge from bodily experiences. The findings suggest that metaphor and metonymy are the important cognitive tools in the semantic extension process of human body part terms in Thai idioms. Some examples in the study involve metaphor only, while others involve only metonymy. However, most of the semantic extensions of internal body part terms is found via metonymy. This fact supports the claim that metonymy is a more fundamental cognitive phenomena than metaphor (Panther & Radden, 1999). There are 3 terms, which are brain, heart and intestine, that their extended meanings 4 ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

motivated by the interaction between metaphor and metonymy, which Goosens (1995) coined the term ‘metaphtonymy’, an interplay of metonymies and metaphors in the construction of meaning. The most extended meanings found in the data are person and action. The meaning of person is found in 6 internal body part terms which are vertebral column, bone, heart, intestine, fontanelle, and pharynx. The meaning of action is found in 6 internal body part terms which are fang, joint, skull, pharynx, tooth, and tongue. It is interesting that 5 out 6 internal body parts are in the upper part of our body. The findings show that among the kinds of relationships in meaning extension of body part terms in Thai, the part-whole relationship is the most important one, which a part of body stands for the whole body. The internal body part term that its meaning is extended most is heart. The meanings of heart are extended to 6 semantic domains: person, feeling, thought, character, life, extremity. It may be because the heart is one of the most important organs. It pumps the blood, which carries all the vital materials to nourish every cell and help our bodies function. Comparing with the previous research, it was found that the internal body part terms for liver, intestine, lung, and heart are also found in Chinese conventionalized emotion expressions (Yu, 2009). For example, dong gan-huo (move liver-fire) ‘get angry’, chou-chang bai-jie (worriedintestines hundred-knots) ‘weighed down with pent-up feelings of anxiety or sadness’, gan-dan (liver-gallbladder) ‘sincerity; courage’, xie-xin (rest-heart) ‘in a relaxed mood; free from worries’. The linguistic manifestation of Thai and Chinese can display both similarities and differences. For the similarities, the term ‘heart’ is used to refer to emotions in both languages. The heart is conceptualized as the seat or container for emotion in general. The term ‘heart’ is referred to both positive emotions such as admiration, happiness, love and negative emotions such as sadness disappointment, hatred. For the differences, the term ‘lung’ is used in Thai to refer to cowardice but to sadness in Chinese. Moreover, in Thai, the terms for intestine and liver are not found to express emotions. This phenomenon seems to reflect an important difference between two cultures. In conclusion, it may not seem inappropriate to say that our bodies play a huge important role in meaning extensions. The way our bodies interact with the environment and the way the body organs, both internal and external ones, function does all affect the language and cognition. However, culture also plays a big role in the construction of meaning. Its impact can be seen from the way two or many languages use the same body part terms but extend to different meanings. Therefore cross-linguistic and cross-cultural studies can lead us to reveal the enculturated and embodied nature of human meaning and cognition. REFERENCES [1] Goosens, Louis, (1995). Metaphtonymy: the interaction of metaphor and metonymy in figurative expressions for linguistic action. In By word of mouth: Metaphor, metonymy and linguistic action in a cognitive perspective, edited by Goosens, Louis et al. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. [2] Hilpert, Martin. (2007). Chain metonymies in lexicon and grammar. In Aspects of meaning construction, edited by Radden Günter, Köpcke Klaus-Michael, Berg Thomas, Siemund Peter, Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing. [3] Lakoff, George & Johnson, Mark. (1980). Metaphor we live by. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [4] Levinson, Stephen. (1994). ‘Vision, shape, and linguistic description: Tzeltal body-part terminology and object description’. Linguistics, 32: 791-855. [5] MacLaury, Robert E. (1989). ‘Zapotec body-part locatives: Prototypes and metaphoric extensions’. International Journal of American Linguistics, 55: 119-154. [6] Matsumoto, Yo. (1999). On the extension of body-part nouns to object-part nouns and spatial adpositions. In Cognition and Function in Language, edited by Barbara Fox, Dan Jurafsky, and Laura Michaelis. Stanford: CSLI Publications. [7] Panther, Klaus-Uwe & Radden, Günter. (eds.). (1999). Metonymy in language and thought. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

5 ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

[8] Radden, Günter & Kövecses, Zoltán. (1999). Towards a theory of metonymy. In Metonymy in language and thought, edited by Klaus-Uwe Panther and Günter Radden. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. [9] Vyvyan, Evans & Melanie, Green. (2006). Cognitive linguistics: an introduction. New Jersey: Routledge. [10] Walsh, Michael. (1994). Body parts in Murrinh-Patha: Incorporation, grammar and metaphor. In The grammar of inalienability: A typological perspective on body part terms and the part-whole relation, edited by Hilary Chapell and William McGregor. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. [11] Yu, Ning. (2009). From body to meaning in culture: papers on cognitive semantic studies of Chinese. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

6 ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

New Demands of Democracy: Sustainability of Political Science and Public Administration in India Dr.Venkat Ram Reddy Minampati Department of Public Administration Pandit Deendayal Petroleum University, Gujarat, India

Abstract Revolutions in knowledge have been defined by the new demands of democracy. Democracy is no more a general exercise of citizenship confined only to the exercise of periodic elections. Today, democracy is more proactive. The citizen knows more and demands more. She is ready to challenge the domain of experts (Policy makers). She senses that her active role is required to sustain a society. The public today are more knowledgeable and dynamic. The excitement and the choices before India in the issues confronting are, in 1950s India treated nuclear energy as unprecedented, today, the fishermen of Kudankulam in Tamil Nadu, and the tribal’s and villagers in Maharashtra, Rajasthan and Gujarat are challenging the location of nuclear plants and even the feasibility of nuclear energy. Similarly, the city raises its own quantum of questions around the Rapid urbanization, informal economy, the future of waste, issues of violence, Information Technology, connectivity — all of which confront the policymaker. A student has to reach into the best of the academe to answer the new challenges to citizenship. Time when the university is in crisis, and the relevance of academics is in question, subjects such as Political Science and Public Administration can rejuvenate the university, intensify the debates around intellectual life and show that the life of the public mind has new challenges. A subject like Political Science and Public Administration is an invitation to construct a feasible future. It will be interesting to see how students and practitioners are motivated and accept the challenge and construct the dream of “Make in India”. Key Words: Democracy, Public Policy and Political Science, Sustainability, Smart city, Make in India.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

1.Introduction Today many vibrant challenges like Information communication technology in governance, robotic science, safe nuclear technology, space science, defense technology, cyber security and more are pressurizing world to take up in popular direction; this is the major problem in all developing countries in 21 century. Particularly speaking demands of the democracies of all the third world countries is changing at fast pace. This new demands are diverting the basic social issues which has been facing in the backward countries from many long years. In countries like India we are still having basic problems like poverty, illiteracy, population explosion, gender inequality, Unemployment, lack of proper public infrastructure, dependence on agriculture sector, huge economic gap, class conflicts, superstitional beliefs, etc. besides having this type of unended demands we are trying to burden with new demands with changing world. To be in comparative world this should run side by side or to clear basic demands and enter for the next one? This is the basic challenge in front of our Politicians (Political Scientists) and Administrators (Public Administration). 2. Old and Existing Demands 2.1 Agricultural Demand After independence in India country was facing many acute situations including food scarcity. In 1964 India was a food importing country. Since the days of Green Revolution, Indian agriculture has grown manifold. It turned the country self-sufficient in wheat and rice, coarse cereals, maize, cotton, sugarcane etc, due to which India stopped importing food in early 1970s. How come after Green Revolution turned the corners, farmers are committing suicide on a large scale? Is it because India does not have a clear cut understanding and focus on how to prop up agriculture? Is it because of a wrong direction coming from international institutions? Every year the government announces support for agriculture in its annual budgets. You think that is enough? Only Rs 22,652-crore has been provided for agriculture and cooperation departments in budget for 2014-15, the outlay for agriculture remains less than 1 per cent of the total budget for a sector which directly and indirectly employs 60-crore people. Unfortunately Democratic India is forgetting the large demand of the large section of country. As Per the 2010 FAO world agriculture statistics, India is the world's largest producer of many fresh fruits and vegetables, milk, major spices, select fibrous crops such as jute, several staples such as millets and castor oil seed. Second largest producer of wheat and rice, the world's major food staples. Second or third largest producer of several dry fruits, agriculture-based textile raw materials, roots and tuber crops, pulses, farmed fish, eggs, coconut, sugarcane etc. But the average production (Yield) per hector is far more less than the countries producing highest yields. To be mentioned Rice and wheat as the largest staple food where most of the Indian farmers are dependent, but the yield per hector are much less than the countries producing higher yields. Find some yielding capacities of India from the table below.

ISSN 2188-6830

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

Product

Rice Wheat Tomato Mango Fresh Vegetables Potatoes Sugar cane

Indian production (Tonnes per Hector) (T/H) 3.3 2.8 19.3 6.3 13.4 19.9 66

Country with Highest Yielding Capacities Australia Netherlands Belgium Cape Verde USA USA Peru

(T/H)

10.8 8.9 524.9 40.6 76.8 44.3 125

Difference of (T/H)

7.5 6.1 505.6 34.3 63.4 25.5 59

But our policy makers and academicians should concentrate in the direction to end the long pending food security problem. The major role of public administration here is the effective way of policy implementation and its evaluation and it is a challenge for whole intelligentsia of policy formulators and implementers for making effective food security policy. Focus should be more on challenges in agriculture sector like, Shortage of seeds availability, Non scientific way of cultivation and over fertilizer utilization, multipurpose irrigation, mechanization, agriculture marketing, etc. 2.2 Education Demand After introducing Article 14 of fundamental right to educate 6 to 14 years children, India still face a deficit of 26 % of total population according to its literacy standards. Adopting these definitions, the literacy rate grew from 18.33 per cent in 1951, to 74.04 per cent by 2011. During the same period, the population grew from 361 million to 1,210 million. It has steadily or in a span of 69 years of independence grown to a level of 74.04 % of which 82.14% are men and 65.46% are women, which is below the world average literacy rate of 84%. India currently has the largest illiterate population. A study estimated that it would take until 2060 for India to achieve universal literacy ratio. The 2011 census, however, indicated that from 2001â&#x20AC;&#x201C;2011 literacy growth was 9.2%, which is slower than the growth seen during the previous decade (1999-2001). As of 2011, enrollment rates are 58% for pre-primary, 93% for primary, 69% for secondary, and 25% for tertiary education. Education became a universal phenomena and its access cannot be denied by any government. Presently India is unable to substantiate to the growing demand of education. Still in India GDP allocation towards education had not exceeded 4. Education is a basic demand and it should be concentrated before new challenges are faced. Policy makers are working a lot in totally educating the country by effectively implementing the policy. They are providing and encouraging the new generation and back ward communities by providing benefits of subsidies in studying higher and technical education. In the present decade youth education has grown enormously and reached the level of 90.2%. But still administrators should concentrate on imparting training skills to teaching staff, encouraging girl education,

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

curtailing drop out ratio, providing basic facilities in the schools, more care is needed for Secondary and higher education, Women, technical education etc where we are mostly lagging. 2.3 Public Health Care Demands The 12th Five-Year Plan Document has made out an ambitious program to achieve “Universal Health Care” in the country, but the services provided by our government in achieving the universal health care is very low. Decades after independence, India remains one of the unhealthiest places on earth. Millions of people still suffer from diseases and ailments that simply no longer exist almost anywhere else on the planet. Four out of five children are anemic (blood lacks). Almost one in four women who give birth receives no antenatal care (healthcare received by professionals during your pregnancy). 46% percentage of children under 3 who are moderately or severely underweight (Child Malnutrition), almost half India's children remain at risk of health problems such as stunted growth, mental retardation, and increased susceptibility to infectious diseases. High infant mortality rate is another area which is worrying lot, almost 54 children die below the age of five out of thousand births takes life. Still only 43.5% of the young are fully immunized. India spends about 1 percent of its gross domestic product (GDP) on public health, compared to 3 percent in China and 8.3 percent in the United States. Most of the rural areas are depended on public hospitals without basic medicines and treatments. Administrators should concentrate in increasing the budget of health sector for healthy India. They should provide proper facilities of beds, medicines and proper recruitment should take place, budget of R&D should increase provision of affordable treatment for chronic diseases, etc. The basic facilities such as toilet infrastructure and drinking water facilities should be provided to the rural households. Residents of nearly 59.4 per cent of the country’s rural homes defecate in the open. Among rural households, 85.8 per cent have sufficient drinking water, while 89.6 per cent in urban India. Jharkhand and Delhi both provide sufficient drinking water facility to only 70 per cent of its rural population. Swachh Bharat is a new public participative campaign initiated by Prime Minister Narendra Modi to keep the surroundings clean which will automatically clean India.

3. New Challenges in the context of Globalization, Privatization, and Liberalization 3.1 Information Communication Technology ICT has changed total global distances and made access and communication in a much easier way. It helped in reducing corruption, rigid structure, red tapism, etc and it reduced the cost of production in agriculture, and medicine. It has helped in predicting climate and it’s averting natural disasters. Apart from this it has also infringed the sovereignty of one’s nation and individual. In today’s era more usage of technology leads to high risk of swindle and exploitation. The developing or developed nations do not have effective firewall systems to

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

protect our data from theft or tampering, Due to which all countries including India are facing serious threat of cyber security. In India As per the study findings, during 2011-14, a total number of cyber crimes registered were more than 80,000 (till May). Currently, the cyber crimes in India is nearly around 1,49,254 and may likely to cross the 3,00,000 by 2015 growing at compounded annual growth rate of about 107 per cent. India requires a strong and indigenously developed security system in protecting the wealth of nation.

Acceptance of ICT by administrators was a big challenge and handling with care became a new task for them. Whatever be the consequences in dealing with ICT it is prerequisite for the development and growth of country and the society also accepted very fast. Now it is the turn for the political bosses and administrators to provide it in a safe and secure way by regulating the players and external threats.

3.2 Nuclear Technology Nuclear is the latest development and concern of nations. It is the alternative source of generating energy. Attention has grown towards nuclear technology after bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki, latest is war on Iraq. Indian concern was two ways, 1) local resistance in establishment of plant, 2) external threat. The world's worst nuclear accident has been the 1986 Chernobyl disaster in the Ukraine. Indian residents are not ready to accept the establishment of nuclear plant because of post unit establishment issues, rehabilitation of the land deprivers, accidental leakages and safety and security of the plant. Externally we have been facing two nuclear friends on both sides where we already had three wars. This is major challenge for India. For which we need to continuously increase our defense budget. We had stepped on a land mine and it can be exploded any time, so challenge before us is to remove the leg or defuse the bomb. Administrators and politicians should pose the situation in a neutral way

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

in front of international diasporas. Scientist and Thinkers should maximum use the technology for welfare activities and at the same time to be prepared for any type of eventuality. 3.3 Economy Biggest challenge will be to revive an economy that is mired in its worst slowdown since the 1980s due to countless issues such as strained public finances, persistently high inflation, high interest rates and rising bad loans at banks. Public finances are in dire straits as government spending has exceeded revenues. Administration need to immediately take a decision on slashing subsidies spending, which is threatening a budget blow-out and a sovereign ratings downgrade. Chronic high inflation has forced the central bank to keep interest rates high even as growth is declining. Adding to inflationary worries are the prospects of below-average monsoon rains this hits every 10 years with a drought situation because of El-NENO effect. The problem of rising bad loans at banks, which have stifled credit flows to corporations. India as third largest economy in the world in the sense of PPP, lacks in the concept of GDP (Ranks 127 out of 199 Countries) has to bring in many economic reforms in providing better services to its citizens and play a key role in the global market by promoting our exports in a large scale by promoting its Make in India Concept. It would be a huge task in front of Economists and Administrators in utilizing the available recourses (Human and Natural) in an effective way. Increase in sensex is a good sign of growth, at the same time it should concentrate on Inclusive growth, macro economics, small scale industries, agriculture business, encouraging indigenous production, free trade, etc 3.4 Internal and External Security India with a vast population and divergent religion, cast, creed, languages, etc with a democratic and secular setup would obviously bound to face various problems. But the stand taken by the successive governments in the shadow of political mileage has further ruined the situation of internal security and external relations. Due to which India is facing the challenges from many fronts as, Left wing Extremism, Terrorism, Communalism, separatism, Regionalism, castism, organized crimes, cyber crimes, etc as part of internal security as well as externally we face continuous threat from the bordering permanent enemy like Pakistan, and aggression threat from China, further the relations with neighboring countries are up to average but not good. Seed of communal divide was sowed before independence and itâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s carried forward. Peasants upraise for land reforms have took shape of Left wing extremism and still remains as biggest internal security challenge of India. Presently terrorism is a global phenomenon which is an alternative method of bleeding countries in the name of Proxy war. Pakistan has chosen this stand and encouraging the bordering states of India for separatism. Cyber crimes are the present trend of draining the wealth and health without physical contact. Still India is a safe and secure paradise to live. The threats are neutralized through continuous monitoring system. Role of political scientist is to maintain harmony internally and externally

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

through the peace dialogs. Role of administrators is crucial in gathering information and playing counter intelligence. Many time’s confrontation is due to misperception and lack of communication which should be avoided. Development of nation takes place not only by concentrating on Material, money and men but also maintenance of internal security. 4. Conclusion My paper was a critical analysis of the realistic challenges hounding India from the pre or post independence. Remedy for those challenges are continuously worked out by various theoreticians and Practitioners, but still challenges are growing in a bigger way because of the competitive or conflictive global nature. To fight these challenges India needs to effectively and efficiently implement the remedial measures. India as largest democratic, federal nation with 2nd largest population in the world with meager resources and surrounded with threats has got long run to go. So comparing India with the developed independent nations of 17th or 18th century would be vague. Indian Political thinkers and Academicians are extensively working out plans for erasing the prints of Dark Age but it would be achieved through political commitment and citizen participation.

References · · · · · · · · · ·

Vivek Kaul (August 27, 2013). "Food Bill is the biggest mistake India might have made till date" Milind Murugkar, Ashok Kotwal, Bharat Ramaswami (August 28, 2013)."Correct costs of the Food Security Bill" Ministry of Agriculture and farmer’s welfare, Government of India Ranking of states and union territories by literacy rate: 2011 Census of India Report (2013) Vanlalchhawna (2006), Higher education in North-East India: unit cost analysis, Mittal Publications, ISBN 81-8324-056-9, ... the all-India literacy rates Geeta Gandhi Kingdon (March 2007), the progress of school education in India Economic Survey 2011-12, Economic Division, Ministry of Finance, Government of India, Lalit Kumar Jha (1997), Natural Resource Management: Mizoram, APH Publishing, ISBN 81-7024-781-0, Arora & Goyal, Indian Public Administration Subhash Chandra, an Introduction to Agricultural Social Science Golden Peacock, Current State Of Agriculture In India Subhash C. Kashyap, Blueprint of Political Reforms A R Khan, The Constitution of India and Prem Arora, Foreign Policy Of India

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

The first garden city plan in Taiwan applying its modernity experience: Zhongxing Village and the cultural heritage it conserved. Yeh-Cheng , Lee Taiwan, ROC National Yunlin University of Science &Technology Department of Cultural Heritage Conservation Associate Professor

Abstract Zhongxing Village is the first and only garden city put into practice in Taiwan. It has always been regarded as Ebenezer Howard’s planning ideas practiced in a Taiwan version.In fact, in addition to having the required space, Zhong Xing Village is the ideal garden city, representing a mix of British new towns and American suburban housing. The whole area was originally planned with features of a garden city in mind: low population density, well-planned housing, green environment, spacious roads and an open space system. Key words: Zhongxing Village, the first garden city, modernity experience,cultural heritage 1. Introduction Back in 1955, Taiwan’s Provincial Government was relocated to Zhong Xing village, Nantou Country for two reasons. One was the military tensions between Taiwan and China, and the second was more bureaucratic. At the time, the governed areas of the central government and the Taiwanese Provincial Government overlapped presenting a governing impracticality. Thus while the Provincial headquarters had been in Taipei, it was moved to Zhong Xing Village. After 1998, the Taiwan Provincial Government had been “frozen” and lost much of its prior function causing Zhong Xing Village to slip into a recession. In 2008, the area was renamed under a different administration as the Central Taiwan Science Park with the further title of "Advanced Research Park". However, issues of further development , preservation, and regeneration surfaced. This paper attempts to analyze the three space systems used to modernize Zhong Xing Village as a Garden City Village and thus provide us with a clear case study for similar areas in the ongoing modernization of Taiwan. The three systems include landscape planning, urban design and residential building development integrated into a model of a modern garden city in Taiwan. The value of the legacy of this case study lies in its assessment of the cultural heritage based on the environmental and cultural context and the problems concerned in the future preservation. All of which are important issues in modern sustainable urban development.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

2.Zhongxing Village: The Planning Orientation of a Garden City Ebenezer Howard proposed in his 1898 publication, Garden Cities Tomorrow, that a Garden City’s development in the twentieth century is no longer just a Utopian idea , but more a third kind of life style, different to the traditional urban and rural forms which resulted from industrial and agriculture land uses.

(Figure A) The contents of a garden city are: mixed land usage, medium density and fixed-model development. Workplaces,businesses, schools, parks and countryside are all located within walking distances. (Figure A). According to Ebenezer’s 1898 edition, the city district is 1000 acres by 5000 acres of agricultural land with a population size of 32,000 people. There is a central park, commercial avenues, housing, ring railways, boulevards, road networks, agricultural colleges, medical institutions, sewage works etc. Garden Cities may act as a guide for the sustainable development of the city of tomorrow.The famous urban geographer, Sir Peter Hall, 1998, stated that when you understand the strategic policies of Garden Cities, sustainable social cities will result.1 The particular problems to be solved by the implementation of such garden areas are: area housing demand planning ,implementation of main construction and investment in community infrastructure. Zhong Xing village in Taiwan after the war, appeared as a new town, which also inspired the development of original towns and rural areas elsewhere. 3. Zhongxing Village’s Cultural heritage includes three groups of Space Systems. As the location of Taiwan’s Provincial Government, the overall design of the new town’s development was to satisfy the residents’ functional demands for living, working, studying, recreation and medical care. This was reflected in the planning of the three space systems.

There are 12 strategic policy elements .1. Develop urban nodes 2. Pick and choose space to increase urban

density 3 Avoid causing reduction in quality-of-life due to intensive urban development .4. Prepare available green open space 5. Have enough distance between cities to develop public transport. 6. Develop a reliable high-speed rail network 7. Cluster development 8. Coordinate the urban sprawing and new town planning 9. Establish the density pyramid principle 10. Vary the situation according to land conditions 11. Shape a tranquil area 12.Provide a model to help remote villages ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

(Figure B) (1) Garden City Urban System The urban infrastructure system includes rainwater sewerage and hierarchical roads with different functions. The new government in a 1957 report , detailed the main planning framework. This included : obvious land zoning , provincial administrative office buildings, first and the second neighborhood units designated as residential street blocks, two markets, three schools- a middle school, two primary schools, a district center for commerce, a library,a police station and a children's park .Outside the planning area, a forest was reserved in the eastern part. The roads were also named according to the towns or cities around Taiwan from north to south. These were Keelung Road, Taipei Road, Taoyuan Road, Taichung Road, Changhua Road, Nantou Road, Yunlin Road and Tainan Road. The main roads were planned for automobile traffic. A traffic circle was set up at the entrance of the radial ring in the region, as a symbol of the urban center. In1960, a general report from the evacuation engineer’s department showed the road system, street blocks didn’t change substantially. However, additions such as twelve additional residential buildings, Taiwan Bank’s quarters and finance department dormitories had been added. Several public buildings as yet to be completed were the City Hall, a bank and a post office, a telecommunications facility, a hospital and a funeral home as well as an air defense command post.

Figure B:1957 Zhongxing Village Plan (2) The Quality of Modern life Landscaping An open space landscape system was designed to coordinate with street blocks, such as a large playground, green parks, neighborhood parks and green spaces etc. A “family park” was situated next to the traffic circle within the administrative office area - the big open space of lawn next to the park was not allowed to have any activity at the beginning of the establishment of the area. The "big playground" was labelled for military training,major sport competitions and national celebrations. As a modern family leisure and education purpose a children’s park was located in the central business district (CBD) . There were further bunkers, mazes and swings. There was also a children’s park called “The Bright Children’s Park” located in the third neighborhood unit, arranged as the hub of the new expansion areas. The open space within the communication area plays an important role as a place where residents could meet and communicate. This was the first case of this kind of lifestyle in Taiwan after the war. The composition of the street blocks applied cluster planning principles equipped with a front and back yard similar to the residential suburbs in the United States ,but with the whole environment ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

showing the unique beauty of nature more. The first neighborhood unit "Bright Second Road" was in street blocks with the unique shape of a ‘bag- bottomed’ road. Such street blocks not only maintained the community’s identification , but also kept it as a quiet, private living environment. Residents from the same work unit were housed in the same areas. Work units were clustered centrally within the unit further made the residents’ lives more intimate and closed. The second unit of neighborhood street blocks located around the market and the school at the center was almost the same as the first one, but arranged delicately due to the surrounding slopes. There was also a famous horseshoe shaped third neighborhood unit similar to the first unit but spatially completely different. Though the principle of unified planning was planned, there was still an obvious wide variety of uniqueness to the neighborhood units within. Within the whole region were a total 10,521 trees.

Figure C:1970 Zhongxing Village Plan (3) The variety of public buildings and residential houses Of the various building systems used, the main focus was on residential buildings. The public buildings used met the needs of both work and collective housing. To meet the functional requirements of modern planning laws, such as land-use zoning, an assembly hall, schools, a railway station, a hospital, and a library were established. The most important first historic building constructed there was the Taiwan Provincial Government Office Building built in1960. This was a symmetrical arrangement of a facade with a one-sided corridor. The main entrance to the driveway escorted a rain shelter at the front which showed a strict geometric design. A rear garden softened the square space, which was accompanied by a perspective-designed side wing, which suggested the image of the whole building was about to fly up into the air. The New Town Hall building was completely different from the simpler modernist structural style, with classical style columns, large arched windows, an arcade, gable facade and other notable elements. According to oral history records, the Hall was designed in accordance with the instructions of then governor Zhou Jhih Rou in the shape of an aircraft. Its main function was to accommodate up to 1,300 people gathered together. The modernist aesthetic used in Zhong Xing wasn’t only particular to the public buildings. It was extensively employed across almost two thousand residential houses built. According to the structural plans of the floor, building entrances, moving directions, interior design and other details, at least 52 different kinds of residential houses can be distinguished. ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

FigureD:1997 Zhongxing Village Plan 4.CONCLUSIONS On April,12th ,2011, Zhong Xing village was registered as cultural landscape of the region, which included the Provincial Government Office Building, and 11 other office historical buildings. 2 Zhong Xing Village’s cultural assets represent several aspects of the use of modernity in Taiwan. First, Zhong Xing Village is the product of a special international situation from the cold war, when the KMT Government was removed to Taiwan and fought to win the representation of modern China. Secondly, in regard to the space use of Garden City, Taiwan introduces a rational, professional planning which puts to practice the best of English new towns and American suburban residential development. This is a completely new model for local governance. That is to say urban planning is as poltic, space as social exhibiton. Thirdly, we may note that from the aspect of heritage preservation it seems too good to be true to have such a perfect case study which combines a city ,landscape, and building, whose goal is to build a livable environment model . Yet, this entire settlement is at the stage of transition. With efforts, perhaps the best model of preservation

The Cultural Heritage Bureau Notice: (1) Zhong Xing Village was where The Taiwan Provincial Government

was located, a result of the cross-strait division of China and Taiwan ,established in response to the tension between China and Taiwan in 1956. (2) The Taiwan Provincial Government was practically in charge of the affairs of the province’s cities and county townships before the year when it was “frozen”, which had helped promote the modernization of Taiwan for over 40 years and witnessed fifty years of political, economic, social and cultural development in Taiwan.(3) Zhong Xing Village was first the urban plan implemented by the ROC government in Taiwan. The overall space was utilized with the goal of introducing the English "garden city". The area was planned and constructed with the concept of a "neighborhood unit," and "low-density development," due to the purpose of air defense evacuation to create a good working and living environment. The overarching goal was the improvement of public facilities erected as a new model for Taiwan.(4) Each neighborhood unit had a school, market or park at its core, low-rise residential buildings with front and back yards. First and second neighborhood street blocks were constructed with a "capsular bag" spatial structure, and the third neighborhood unit was constructed in a horseshoe shape whose radial spatial structure allowed good quality and management of a public space area with rich green landscape resources.as a unique urban design in Taiwan. ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

and regeneration development could be depicted for the future of Taiwan.

Figure E:Blocks and Roads References Howard, E. (1946) Garden cities of Tomorrow. Massachusetts: M.I.T. Press. Hall, p. And Ward, C. (1998) Sociable Cities: The Legacy of Ebenezer Howard. London: John Wiley & Sons. Yeh-Cheng, Lee (2010) The Report of Zhongxing Village Cultural Heritage assessment program. Taiwan: The Cultural Heritage Bureau .

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Teaching Buddhist Subjects in Buddhist Universities in Thailand Sakorn Pagdenog Faculty of Humanities and Social Sciences Mahamakut Buddhist University, Thailand

ABSTRACT The purpose of this article is to present teaching of Buddhist subjects in Buddhist Universities in Thailand. The results of the research are as follows: Buddhist Universities in Thailand being a state university open admission for undergraduate and graduates levels. The university is aimed in studying high level of Buddhist subjects for monks, but later it gives chance for lay people to study as well to expand educational opportunities for people who don’t have chance to attend state universities. Managing teaching of Buddhist universities, all courses, is based on philosophy of universities emphasizing the academic excellence based on Theravada Buddhism. Beside all students ought to study various academic subjects, they have to study different Buddhist subjects too. Each course should have Buddhist subjects of 30 credits. Lecturers teaching various subjects are composed of both monks and lay people. Contents of the Buddhist subjects are composed of studying scripture, language, history, and practice meditation e.g., Tripitaka, Pali, Sanskrit, Buddhist history, religious study etc. There are various ways to teaching emphasizing on self-learning, different other learning sources. The teaching doesn’t focus on lecturing and reading but it focuses on group discussion or practice by doing including teaching others in way of Teach Less Learn More or Less Us More Them. Buddhist University has objective to train students to have a correct knowledge about Buddhism, be wellbehaved, and develop human resources with morality and live a worthy life in society.

Keywords : Buddhist subjects, Buddhist University, Thailand

INTRODUCTION

Today’s era is the era of information. People in society consume information fully without careful consideration until sometimes it causes different problems in society e.g., crime, sexual abuse etc,. It shows that doubtful society because people in society lack morality. Here, it is because people in society focus on the consuming more and neglect ethical values. Learning and teaching management in the level of higher education has purpose to provide knowledge to individuals, good conduct, and awareness of suitability and creativity or called wisdom, morality, and knowledge. It can be said that learners are vital element in managing education because it reflects quality and efficiency of higher educational institutes. Teaching and learning Buddhist subjects in Thailand are available on all levels, especially at the basic education levels. It can be seen that there are teaching and learning Buddhist subjects from elementary to high school levels. However, it seems that the course is not interesting or teachers teaching these subjects are not able to teach other subjects. Therefore, they should teach Buddhism in spite Buddhism existed in Thailand concurrently with Thai nation and Buddhism itself is a way of living a life the people of Thailand from the past until the present. Mahamakut Buddhist University is a Buddhist University and a institution of higher education. Originally, it was a Buddhist Institution in the higher level of the Thai Sangha. Later, it was granted a status of public university and gave opportunity for general people to learn. Managing learning and teaching Buddhist subjects to gain effectiveness will be extremely beneficial to the students because students can use doctrines of Buddhism as a guideline in living their life correctly and after key personnel of the nation refine using moral doctrine of Buddhism will bring happiness in living life in society.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

CURRICULUM OF BUDDHIST UNIVERSITY

Managing teaching and learning of the Mahamakut Buddhist University holds the philosophy of University i.e., Academic Excellence based on Buddhism and consists of 4 faculties viz., Faculty of Religion and Philosophy, Faculty of Education, Faculty of Humanities, and Faculty of Social Sciences. Educational management in Bachelor level consists of altogether 13 curriculums which are further sub-divided along with different faculties, as follows: Faculty of Religion and Philosophy in the Bachelor level has 3 Department viz., Departments of Buddhist Studies, Department of Philosophy, and Department of Comparative Religions. Faculty of Education in the Bachelor level has 5 Department viz., Department of Primary Education, Department of Early Childhood Education, Department of Teaching Thai, Department of Teaching English, and Department of Teaching Buddhism. Faculty of Humanities in the Bachelor level has 2 Department viz., Department of Pali and Sanskrit and Department of English. Faculty of Social Science in the Bachelor level has 4 Department viz., Department of Buddhist Affairs Administration, Department of Political Science, Department of Sociology and Anthropology, and Department of Social Work. As for Graduate level, there are both Master Degree and Doctorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Degree. Master Degree has 3 curriculums namely Department of Buddhist Studies, Department of Buddhism and Philosophy, Department of Government, Department of Sociology, and Department of Educational Management. As for Doctorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Degree, there are 3 curriculums namely Department of Buddhist Studies, Department of Buddhism and Philosophy, and Department of Educational Management. 3

BUDDHIST COURSE

Teaching and Learning of all departments of Mahamakut Buddhist University should include Buddhist subjects as a part of the curriculum at all levels as details below: 3.1

Teaching and Learning in Bachelor Level

In Bachelor level, all departments should include Buddhist subjects altogether 30 credits, divided into different subjects altogether 10 subjects, as follows: 1) Required Subjects Group of required subjects consist of 8 subjects. The main content of this group focuses on the study of history of Buddhism, Tipitaka, and inscription of teachings of Buddhism both in Pali and Sanskrit, and meditation which is a practical study. The courses are as follows: History of Buddhism, Tipitaka Studies 1, Tipitaka Studies 2, Tipitaka Studies 3, Buddhism and Thai Ways of Life, Pali for Buddhist Research, Sanskrit for Buddhist Research, and Meditation Practice. 2) Electives Subjects In this group, students should choose to enroll for 6 credits. Here, numbers of opitional subjects are broadly opened for students to choose in their own interest. Courses in this group are as follows: In this study Students must enroll for the course in groups of six credits will be open to students in their own interest. Courses include the following: Mahayana Buddhism, Religious Studies, English for Buddhism Propagation, Thai Buddhist Literature, Information Technology for Buddhism Propagation, Buddhism Science and Technology, Buddhism and Globalization, Buddhism and Sustainable Development, Buddhism and the Contemporary Thai Society, and Buddhist Affairs Administration.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

3.2

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Teaching and Learning in Master Level

In master level, all 4 departments should include Buddhist subjects as a part of the curriculum and study together. The courses are Essential Buddhist Philosophy in the Tipitaka and Theory and Practice of Meditation. 3.3

Teaching and Learning in Doctoral Level

Doctoral level also includes Buddhist subjects as well e.g., in Department of Educational Administration, 4 Buddhist subjects are included viz., Pali and English for Study of Buddhism, Information Technology and Communication for Utilization of Buddhism, Seminar on the Tipitaka, and Theory and Practice of Buddhist Insight Meditation. It can be seen that Buddhist subjects in all department of Mahamakut Buddhist University has main goal in creating understanding about Buddhism to students in all levels being Buddhist and train behavior as a student of Buddhist University. Beside different subjects with purely Buddhist content, there are also integrating doctrinal Buddhist teaching to deploy into the life of students, solve problems, and live in a society intentionally. Basic principle that emphasizes all students to follow strictly is 5 precepts: 1) To abstain from taking life of living beings. 2) To abstain from taking what is not given or stealing. 3) To abstain from sexual misconduct. 4) To abstain from telling lies and any harsh speech. 5) To abstain from intoxicants or harmful substances. Students of Buddhist University must adhere strictly to the 5 precepts because along with principle of Buddhism, the teaching about 5 precepts is basic virtue of human. Therefore, university considers as a core function that all students must practice it. Beside this, university also teaches about gratefulness to the parents, teachers, benefactors, and nation as well.

TEACHING METHOD

Teaching Buddhist subjects of Mahamakut Buddhist University has various styles focusing on self-learning, searching from different Media, underlining Discussion Group or Practice by Doing as well as Teach other but not lecturing and Reading, Teach Less, Learn More or Less us, more them, practice by doing, and teaching others such as tutoring or teaching. Moreover, there are also different activities both in class and outside class which are different from the teaching process in other general government universities. These activities educate students to be a good Buddhist and build up habits in doing good deeds of the students as well. Different activities are as follows: 1) Praying before and after class 2) Offering meals, drinks to Monks/Novices 3) Cleaning temple and university compound 4) Joining Dharma Camp for 2-3 days in all levels of education to practice in reality along with tenets of Buddhism in purifying their mind.

GOALS OF BUDDHIST UNIVERSITY

Buddhist University aims to provide educational opportunities for educationally disadvantaged people, especially children from rural areas who have financial problems in supporting their education. When there is no opportunity to study in other state universities, it can

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

be their opportunity to study in an undergraduate level in Buddhist University. It regard as expanding educational opportunities in another way with Monks as educational administrators. Increasing educational opportunities for general people move Buddhist University forward to open other different subject than Buddhist subjects e.g., Political Science, Sociology, Educational Administration, Early Childhood Education, Primary Education, Teaching Thai, Teaching English etc. However, in each curriculum of undergraduate level, Buddhist subjects are added as a part of such courses already. Beside the main goal of expanding education opportunities, students also need to be a good, moral people and be able to apply the principles of Buddhist in their daily life as well.

CONCLUSION

Teaching and learning Buddhist subjects in Buddhist University encourage students to be a good Buddhists with deep understanding Buddhist subject matters. It increases educational opportunities and promote Buddhism in another way. The ways to teaching Buddhism in university focus on giving students more real implementation of education content, whether self study, exchanging knowledge, chatting, and field study. Teaching and learning in Buddhist University varies from other State Universities in the matter of having Buddhist subjects as compulsory subjects. Therefore, students from Buddhist University may be called studying in Ecclesiastical Institution. This is why, they have to understand trajectory of the monks and practice as a Buddhist correctly through the annual meditation camp, doing public beneficial activities in temple, and having well manner to the monks. Therefore, teaching and learning Buddhist subjects in Buddhist University is a form of education that emphasizes applying Buddhist principles in the development human resources, rather than focusing on the education to compete with other until forget self-consideration. Buddhist education will shape the mind of learners to be tender and apply the principle as guideline in living a life correctly and be worthy resource of the nation.

REFERENCES Barnett, R,(2011), Being a University, 240, Routledge, New York Lovitts, B. E. and Wert Ellen, L. (2008), Developing Quality Dissertations in the Social Sciences, 190, Stylus,Virginia. Nixon, J,(2008), Towards The Virtuous University: The Mora Bases of Academic Practice, 280. Routledge,New York. Surgiovanni, T. J., Kelleher, P. McCarthy,M. M. and Fowler, F.C, (2009), Educational Governance and Administration, 310, Pearson Education, New York. Watson, D., Hollister, R.M., Stroud, S.E., and Babcock, E.,(2011), The Engaged University International Perspectives on Civic Engagement, 200, Routledge,New York.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Indiaâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s evolution: cultural sustainability or sustainable culture Ms. Disha Joshi Department of Public Policy and Administration Pandit Deendayal Petroleum University, Gandhinagr, Gujarat, India

Abstract India, Largest sustaining democracy in the world owes its success to rich culture and customary administration system. Over the years different types of governments system ruled India, but except political and economic reforms Indiaâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s diversity have been shielded by cultural norms. All the external or internal disturbances have helped India to prove superiority of its culture rather than falling apart. Although Indiaâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s cultural diversity has tempted many researchers to criticize at the same time the true challenge of successful democratic nation is within sustaining the diversity. The research area of this paper is considering the fact that sustainability of culture is a core value for a nation to evolve in its uniqueness. Under the wide ranges of cultural domains, ecological sustainability appears to be on the top agenda of new world but India is already following that path. Challenges and disputes in current scenario is not a sign of failing but rather it is a proof of sustainable culture. Focusing on nationalist movement and freedom fight of India this characteristic is observed, following the post-independence era of multiculturalism. India can be defined as model third world nation balancing out between political, economic, diplomatic and social ties attached with its cultural aspect.

Key Words: Cultural Sustainability, Sustainable Culture, External and Internal Disturbances, Multi Culturalizm

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

1. Introduction The sustainable development goals of UN attempts to cover many objectives under umbrella of sustainability because the world is not moving towards development only, there is hanging threat of lessening focus on the basic things like amenities, norms, values and in short well-established culture that we are part of. SDG is a proof of realization that we have to preserve where we come from to share it with the upcoming generation. Sustainability and culture, how does two relate can be understood by the motive of sustainability. Our history, evolution, statistics, data suggest that development is result of evolving civilization, thus culture plays major role in growth. Taking in consideration of Indian culture, it has seen both its perks and falls and still leading highest populated democracy. This article tries to understand how culture has enabled diverse communities of India survive together in all political, economic, social emergency or any external or internal event of dispute.

2. Importance of cultural sustainability Cultural sustainability means that culture is the most pre-requisite fundamental element of sustainability, thus sustainable development process is integral with values, traditions, customs and cultural heritage. Psychological data shows that any nation-state progresses for modernity, has moral conflicts with the existing traditionality within the community. Being stated that, it’s not sign of rigidity, rather it shows the culture keeps the bonding as external force within the society. Any change in economic, environmental, or social policies that affect cultural aspects of a community, should be guided by the cultural values of that community whenever possible. Developmental policies are found to be more responsive while having cultural context in it. In marketing terms ‘it’s not important what you sell but how you sell it’- For greater sustainable goals like poverty, hunger, health, gender issues, education and environment culture is that bridge that can give positive result. In economic terms it’s marginalizing the effect over society by implementing required set of cultural resources. Taking a multidisciplinary angle to existing problem is best way to, one adapt sustainability agenda in long term and two, to understand the broader route to meet cultural sustainability.

3. Evolution: A process of mobilizing cultural values Human race evolution has been defined by every discipline in their own terms, but the superior definition is combining the cultural development and cognitive behavior. The theory of social contract by Thomas Hobbes defines life without societal rights anarchic. These societal norms, rights are nothing but the fundamental values that formed an organization which further lead to sovereign nation-state of today. Although the evolution is a scientific term, to explain the theory of gradual biological development, it falls apart without comprehending the external environment that human race evolved. Externalities that stimulated human cognition to form a community, set up basic rules and guidelines, find regular food and water supply, develop

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

systems to ease the life, continuous need to higher achievement; all these have led to unknowingly to form a skeleton of making a life, which in good terms we define as culture. Now how can one say that with evolution our precious values haven’t changed? One is that can be observed, whether men follow all the values, morals and thought process of his culture or not but still want to protest if any question made against their existence from the same ancestors. Second, men is not hesitated to take pride for the bravery and wisdom of their culture related to some set of skills or expertise, but also they make living out of it. Third, most of the nation’s political system is modern version of their past rulers and the law of the land carries the values of certain culture i.e. Indian constitutional preamble and UK’s old convention system in form of unwritten constitution. Fourth, Evolution has helped human to use this core values in more sophisticated way to merge with the other cultures, not as matter of conflict rather as attraction from other part of world. Today’s tourism is highly dependent on cultural aspect of different land. All the argument above gives a signal that the development of the any nation is not destruction in culture rather it is building up on the values established. Process of evolution, without a doubt is mobilization of cultural aspect, like free trade in current world scenario. The modernity of human life is often found against these values, but if we keenly observe it’s time of multiculturalism, thus values are sustained with in cross-cultures by one way or other.

4. Indian culture: Implementing sustainability Goals The largest democratic organization in the world, India has evolved over the years from its traditional administrative system and under different ruling system with change of time. It is argued that, the diversity of Indian cultural background is disturbing the overall development of the nation. But long till its existence India still is a major power in south Asia. There is an unresolved link between diversity and harmony in case of development of India, which are cultural values. Though there is multicultural existence, the constitution of India gives equal right to every identified or unidentified communities residing and accepting Indian nationality. Observer from outside will say there is too much politics involved in Indian administrative system, so this equality principal is in question, isn’t it should be the other way around?? The wonderment should be in finding out the glue that holds all this communities to one land, with so many burning issues like poverty, hunger, illiteracy, under-development, class-conflict, agricultural based economy etc. There is hidden potential in India’s overcoming of development problems over the years, which is yet to be identified by both citizens and critics. The reason behind sustainability of India’s democracy is defined in the preamble of the constitution. All the values defined in that document is what we can say is immortalize by most of the citizens. Of course there are conflicts that make sense in democracy; people are saying what they need. But the system hasn’t been broken down completely on internal turbulence rather every time India has been model of peaceful adjustment. It’s a passive aggressive nation, one of a kind where war is last option even being nuclear power with conflicting neighbors. The idea of sustainability came into existence when the threat of lessening resources emerged; it raised the question for next generations. Sustainability goals are well planned to keep balancing

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

the resources of the society, with one eye on current usage and other on future needs. There is only one problem that with currently defined goals, it doesn't put much emphasis on cultural aspect that can appeal directly to specific demographic. In this case India’s example of promoting such strategy through its cultural heritage has been more effective. Government of India has started many advertising highlighting what values we carry with message such like Clean India mission, Respecting Foreigners, nurturing environment like child, Water saving and many more. These little messages work as soon as they are out and don’t invite any community conflict or political discussion because here India is represented as one united group of shareholders. Culture is only vehicle that every family shares with upcoming generation and with Indian belief in ‘VasudhaivKutumbakam’ (whole earth is one family). Thus it can be said in case of India that culture is top most effective stimuli to promote any kind of sustainability, if tested there are also many countries where this model can work. It works both the way it helps promote sustainability agendas and also it gives back the sustainable culture. There is fine difference between putting an idea forward and actually implementing it. One way is that government can forcefully implement the programs by making it lawful and other is that government can make people believe in something on bases of their value system. Cultural sustainability helps to achieve the second type of achievement. And in business centric world like today people find culture to rely on something that is not just for profit but it connects millions of people on similar belief system. Sustainability has been put forth as an agenda to be achieved, but if this mission gets converted into something more ethnic and relevant to individual which speaks to sensitive side of people it will sustain long enough until it becomes part of their culture.

Conclusion This paper has discussed over the agenda of sustainability that has been taken up majorly by United Nations. Implementing awareness like sustainability is a global goal and can’t be achieved by government without public participation. It is explained in that paper that how culture can be driver of sustainable development goals. With the example of Indian democracy and it’s rich, dynamic culture how India is leading in promoting this agenda via mode of culture. It has been observed that Indian attempt to make world peace by disarmament of nuclear weapon hasn’t been widely adopted and with background of NAM, country like India has been viewed as passive nation; not participating in arms race. But if one observe this as foresight of Indian leaders to make sustainable world in long term that it inherited quality of Indian culture. Second observation of this paper is that if sustainability can be seen as part of cultural value, then there is no need to promote it as an agenda. As culture is superior vehicle to carry forward sustainable development. With all this argument, and India’s example on the same this paper concludes its lesson with one agenda only that making culture as a drive of sustainability the Sustainable development goals are easier to achieve in near future.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Reference 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Thomas Hobbes, (1651),Leviathan, social contract theory. Article taken from American Psychological association by Joseph Henrich: http://www.apa.org/science/about/psa/2011/11/human-evolution.aspx Open Working Group of the General Assemblyon Sustainable Development Goals is issued as document A/68/970. UNESCO, Thematic think piece, Culture: a driver and an enabler of sustainable development. Robertson-von Trotha, Caroline Y. "Cultural Heritage: Dilemma of Preservation in the Midst of Change." Sustainable Development - Relationships to Culture, Knowledge and Ethics. Eds. Oliver Parodi, et al. KIT Scientific Publishing, 2011.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Transforming Negativity through Prayer Susan Miller Department of Foreign Languages Nippon Sport Science University Abstract As the conference theme of “Progressive Voices” indicates, we all want to move toward a sustainable world, yet “complacency, inactivity and the general perception of individual futility” can hamper progress in this regard. What can be done to overcome these problems, which can lead to environmental and economic exploitation, suffering of the most vulnerable in society, and the lack of empowerment for women, children, elders and refugees? How can educational opportunities be advanced which lead to true societal change? The author of this paper would like to explore the concept of various forms of prayer as a means of transforming the negative inertia which prevents solutions from appearing in the home, schools, the workplace and the wider community at large. Topics to be covered will include the traditional or Dominican Rosary, the newer Anglican Rosary, and Still or Centering Prayer. These are Christian in focus, but they can be practiced by a person of any particular religious background or none. The aim is to find a way to tap into our hidden resources in order to reinvigorate our lives and the lives of others from a stance of calmness, peace, a positive attitude and trust. This will enable us to reach out to others in a way which is meaningful for us, and to take small steps toward change which will result in a major shift in society.

Keywords: prayer, rosary, contemplation

1 Introduction Every age in human history has been filled with challenges, and ours is no exception. Not only are we bombarded daily with images of ISIS in Syria and Iraq, where refugees are fleeing for their lives and flooding Europe’s shores, there are also business issues emerging which call into question the efficacy of our current global marketplace, in particular the Volkswagen emissions crisis in the United States and Europe. Sustainability seems far from our grasp, with a prominent company like Volkswagen flagrantly violating regulations designed to heal the earth and improve air quality for the sake of profit. One has to wonder if Volkswagen is the only company cheating on the guidelines, or if others are doing so as well, both within the automotive

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

industry and in other sectors. In addition, individuals face personal challenges in their lives each day. Talented people may be unable to find fulfilling full-time work, with factors such as age, race and gender playing a role. Even those who have good jobs may experience the ‘glass ceiling’ when trying to reach their fullest potential. Others are severely overworked to the point of exhaustion. It is not surprising, therefore, that even the most resilient among us can become discouraged, disheartened or lacking in energy to tackle necessary projects to improve our lives or the conditions of society on a wider scale. We may succumb to a general feeling of malaise because we yearn to remedy the ills which plague us, but we feel ineffectual in doing so. Yet it is precisely at times such as these that a greater expenditure of energy and effort is required to overcome the large-scale problems we are facing with equanimity and fortitude. We cannot allow negative inertia to bog us down and stop us from fulfilling our dreams and being of service to others, nor do we want the sentiment that individual actions are futile to overwhelm us. Yet this is easier said than done. To help us in this quest, this paper will explore the concept of prayer. As this is a vast topic, only a few types of prayer will be examined. It is hoped that through this exploration readers will be encouraged to seek out a type of prayer which appeals to them, and to reinvigorate their existing prayer life. 2 The Catholic Rosary The Catholic, or Dominican, Rosary is a time-honored means of praying with beads. “It’s made up of a string of about 60 beads, each of which represents a particular prayer to be said. Most of the beads are reserved for the Hail Mary prayer” (Gaitley, MIC, 2011). The other prayers of the rosary include the Apostle’s creed, the Our Father, the Glory Be, and a closing prayer such as the Salve Regina, or Hail Holy Queen. Some people also add a prayer after the Glory Be, which was given to the little shepherds of Fatima in the early twentieth century, and has been endorsed by the Catholic Church. Nevertheless, “the Rosary is much more than the sum of these prayers. In fact, it leads us into deep meditation and contemplation of the face of Christ. Moreover, it helps us enter the school of Mary, who taught Jesus to pray and wants to teach us to pray as well” (Gaitley, MIC, 2011). Various mysteries of the life of Christ are meditated upon, including a set of Joyful, Sorrowful and Glorious Mysteries. In 2002, Pope John Paul II added a new series of mysteries based on Christ’s public ministry, called the Luminous Mysteries, or

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

the Mysteries of Light. (For specific instructions, please see the Marians of the Immaculate Conception website, “How to Pray the Rosary” and “Mysteries”, in the references.) The method of prayer is “based on repetition. This applies above all to the Hail Mary, repeated ten times in each mystery” (John Paul II, 2002). It is this loving repetition which allows the mind to let go of its preoccupations and open up to God. The Rosary is “simple yet profound” (John Paul II, 2002) and is “a prayer of great significance, destined to bring forth a harvest of holiness. It blends easily into the spiritual journey of the Christian life, which, after two thousand years, has lost none of the freshness of its beginnings and feels drawn by the Spirit of God to ‘set out into the deep’ (duc in altum!)” (John Paul II, 2002). Moreover, it “belongs among the finest and most praiseworthy traditions of Christian contemplation. Developed in the West, it is a typically meditative prayer, corresponding in some way to the ‘prayer of the heart’ or ‘Jesus prayer’ which took root in the soil of the Christian East” (John Paul II, 2002). It is also a transformative prayer, as Pope Benedict points out concerning Blessed Bartolo Longo, who underwent a “spiritual crisis and conversion”, which prompted him to establish “a Marian Shrine of worldwide importance . . . beside the ruins of ancient Pompeii” (Benedict, 2009). Immaculée Ilibagiza, who lived through the Rwandan genocide of the Tutsis by the Hutus in 1994, credits her survival to “the kindness of a local pastor who took mercy upon me and seven other Tutsi women by hiding us in a tiny bathroom for three months. The pastor’s kindness prevented me from being murdered, but it was the prayers of the rosary that saved my life, and my soul” (Ilibagiza, 2013). She further states that “my rosary prayers miraculously healed my shattered spirit and guided me safely through the aftermath of the genocide with my faith intact, and with God in my heart” (Ilibagiza, 2013). 3 The Anglican Rosary The Anglican Rosary, also known as Anglican Prayer Beads, is a relatively new form of prayer, invented in the 1980s by “an Episcopal priest, the Reverend Lynn Bauman, and a group of parishioners studying contemplative prayer” (Doerr and Owens, 2007). They began praying with beads, which led to the development of a new version of the Rosary, which is rich in symbolism and simplified in form. It is smaller than the Catholic Rosary, comprised of only 33 beads, plus a cross. These 33 beads are “divided into four groups of seven called ‘weeks’. Separating each week is a single bead called a cruciform bead making the sign of the cross” (Bauman, 1989). The purpose of the

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

arrangement of the beads and their symbolism “is always to focus and concentrate attention, allowing the one who prays to move more swiftly into the Presence of God” (Bauman, 1989). (To learn how to pray this, see the King of Peace website, “Anglican Prayer Beads”, listed in the references.) This prayer form is slowly catching on, but it has not yet moved into the mainstream of Anglican and Episcopalian churches. There have been several hurdles to overcome, not least of which is that many Protestants find it difficult to adopt the practice of praying with beads because they consider it separate from their heritage and more closely linked to Catholicism. Moreover, Biblical instruction may be cited as a reason not to pray with beads, including, “don’t repeat prayers again and again, based on Matthew 6:7, and keep prayers short, from Mark 12:40” (Nakano, 2015). Another challenge is the fact that, “like much of Anglican worship in general, the Anglican rosary has a set structure that invites varied content” (Bulson, 2015). While many of the Anglican Rosary prayers are based on scripture, the prayers are “suggestive, not prescriptive” (Doerr and Owens, 2007). This allows for flexibility in composing prayers, but the disadvantage is that it can be hard to choose and agree on a format that can be prayed in unison as part of a prayer group or on one’s own. Nevertheless, change is in the wind, and this prayer form is gaining ground, thanks in large part to two recent books, A Bead and a Prayer by Kristen E. Vincent (2013) and Another Bead, Another Prayer by Kristen E. Vincent and Max O. Vincent (2014). Ms. Vincent operates Prayerworks Studio, which has a website on which are posted informative articles that address many of the concerns Protestants have when approaching prayer beads. The response to this prayer bead ministry has been: Incredible! We have received thousands of emails, letters, blog hits and comments, etc. The first book, A Bead and a Prayer (Upper Room Books, 2013), has remained on The Upper Room’s bestseller list almost every week since its release. It was also named Book of the Year by the Christian Small Publisher Association, and finalist for the USA Best Book Award in 2014. The second book, Another Bead, Another Prayer (Upper Room Books, 2015), has also been really well-received. I am constantly traveling to lead retreats and prayer bead workshops. It has become a full-time job! All of this tells me that people – Protestants in particular – are hungry for new ways to connect with God. They need tools to help them feel more comfortable with prayer, quiet their minds, and experience a deeper

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

connection with God. The prayer beads are doing that (Prayerworks Studio, 2015). 4 Still Prayer Still Prayer, also known as Centering Prayer or Silent Prayer, “immerses us into the silence of God” (Foster, 1992). According to Father William L. Bulson, rector of St. Alban’s Anglican Episcopal Church in Tokyo, Japan: Centering Prayer is a wordless form of prayer practiced to bring the practitioner into deeper communion with God, with others, and the Church. It is also an attempt to reclaim the ancient Christian heritage of contemplation and meditation. Centering Prayer uses a sacred word that the practitioner utters silently whenever getting drawn into the chase and noise of thinking. … Similarly, the Centering Prayer practitioner does not try to resist or eliminate thoughts altogether, but allows them to be without over-identifying with them, and making oneself available on a deeper level to the imperceptible movement of the Holy Spirit (Bulson, 2015). This method is desperately needed today, for “We live in a wordy world with our sophisticated high-tech telecommunication systems” (Foster, 1992). Moreover, “in order to do well in the essential tasks in our lives, it is necessary to nurture a capacity for inner stillness” (Brown, 2003). Yet it can be difficult, even for those who have a dedicated prayer life: I have tried still prayer, contemplative payer, whatever you want to call it, and I am not very good at it. I either get sleepy or my mind is too busy. I can only do it with any success if I pray the rosary first or sit and pray through my concerns. I have to sort through everything first, I can’t just still my mind right off the bat (Burdett, 2015). For others, this prayer form is suitable: It helps me to empty myself, letting go of my way of thinking and doing things, and surrendering to His way. It’s not easy, and sometimes my mind is full of noise and thoughts. But it feels very peaceful and

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

comforting to sit in silence so I can return to God (Sakai, 2015). Saint Pio of Pietrelcina encourages us to persevere in this practice: Try to withdraw during the day, whenever possible, and in the silence of your heart, and in solitude, offer your praises, your blessings, your contrite and humble heart, and your entire self to the heavenly Father. … Withdraw into yourself as much as you can, because in this way the Lord speaks freely to the soul, and the soul is more able to listen to his voice” (Bertanzetti, ed., 1999). 5 Conclusion Through a discussion of three forms of prayer, the Catholic Rosary, the Anglican Rosary and Still or Centering Prayer, we have learned that each method is effective and beneficial. Now, we may be wondering how this will help us solve the problems of the world which urgently clamor for our attention. The fact is that we need time to recharge our batteries and to detach ourselves from the problems which press upon us, whether they be personal, financial, societal or governmental. Prayer allows us the opportunity to do that, and in the process releases resources which we didn’t know we had. Suddenly, or perhaps gradually, we will be more patient and less tense when dealing with the many thorny situations which come our way in life; we will be more creative, thinking of solutions to problems which may astound even ourselves. We will listen better, and will find it easier to put ourselves in someone else’s shoes. We will be more hopeful and less prone to despair. Change will come, no matter how subtle or dramatic, for “to pray is to change. This is a great grace” (Foster, 1992). Each gift we experience will emable us to take small actions that will slowly improve our world, flooding it with joy, as sunlight permeates the day. According to the Chinese philosopher, Lao Tse, writing in the 6th century BCE: If there is to be peace in the world, There must be peace in the nations. If there is to be peace in the nations, There must be peace in the cities.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

If there is to be peace in the cities, There must be peace between neighbors. If there is to be peace between neighbors, There must be peace in the home. If there is to be peace in the home, There must be peace in the heart (World Prayers, 1999). References Bauman, Lynn C. The Anglican Rosary, 6. Telephone, TX: Praxis, 1989.

Benedict XVI. “Pope Benedict, Our Lady of the Rosary, and Bl. Bartolo Longo”, 2. Mother of All Peoples De Maria Numquam Satis Amoris, 24 Oct 2009. http://www.motherofallpeoples.com/2009/10/pope-benedict-our-lady-of-the-rosary-and-bl-bart olo-longo/ Bertanzetti, Eileen Dunn, ed. Padre Pio’s Words of Hope, 153. Huntington, IN: Our Sunday Visitor, 1999. Brown, Patricia D. Paths to Prayer: Finding Your Own Way to the Presence of God, 141-2. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass, 2003. Bulson, William L. Prepared and given to the author, 7 Oct 2015.

Burdett, Rachel. Prepared and given to the author, 13 Oct 2015.

Doerr, Nan Lewis and Virginia Stem Owens, Praying with Beads: Daily Prayers for the Christian Year, ix, xiv. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2007.

Foster, Richard. Prayer: Finding the Heart’s True Home, 5, 163. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1992.

Gaitley, Michael E., MIC. 33 Days to Morning Glory: A Do-It-Yourself Retreat in Preparation for Marian Consecration, 149. Stockbridge, MA: Marian Press, 2011. Ilibagiza, Immaculée, with Steve Irwin. The Rosary: The Prayer that Saved my Life, xi, 231. Carlsbad, CA: Hay House, Inc., 2013. John Paul II. Rosarium Virginis Mariae, 1, 3, 14. Taken from L’Osservatore Romano, Weekly Edition in English, 23 October 2002, special insert. http://www.ewtn.com/library/papaldoc/jp2rosar.htm

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

King of Peace. Anglican Prayer Beads: A Form of Contemplative Prayer, (no date visible on website). http://www.kingofpeace.org/prayerbeads.htm Marians of the Immaculate Conception. How to Pray the Rosary. 2015. http://www.marian.org/mary/rosary/howto.php

----. Mysteries, 2015. http://www.marian.org/mary/rosary/joyful.php

Nakano, Meg. Prepared and given to the author, 11 Oct 2015.

Prayerworks Studio. FAQ: Frequently Asked Questions, 2015. http://prayerworksstudio.com/prayer-beads/faq-frequently-asked-questions/

Sakai, Yuri. Prepared and given to the author, 11 Oct 2015.

Vincent, Kristen E. A Bead and a Prayer: A Beginnerâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Guide to Protestant Prayer Beads. Nashville, TN: Upper Room Books, 2013.

Vincent, Kristen E. and Max O. Vincent. Another Bead, Another Prayer: Devotions to Use with Protestant Prayer Beads. Nashville, TN: Upper Room Books, 2014.

World Prayers. If there is to be peace in the world, 1999. http://www.worldprayers.org/archive/prayers/meditations/if_there_is_to_be_peace.html

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Father Michael Lapsley and the Institute for Healing of Memories Susan Miller Department of Foreign Languages Nippon Sport Science University Abstract Father Michael Lapsley, SSM, has written an autobiography of his life with Stephen Karakashian, entitled Redeeming the Past: My Journey from Freedom Fighter to Healer, the contents of which will be explored in this paper. Father Lapsley is an Anglican priest who was sent a letter bomb during apartheid in South Africa, which caused him to be severely maimed, though he survived. In his book, he discusses the concept of forging a new identity for South Africa, and of breaking the chain of history through truth, amnesty and restitution. To this end, he created a workshop which lays the groundwork for restitution by encouraging “the common sharing of pain” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 160). The goal of the workshop is to help people “move from being an object of history to becoming an agent of history once again. … The victim triumphs not by becoming a victimizer of others but rather by becoming fully himself or herself. It was St. Irenaeus of Lyons who asserted that the glory of God is a human being fully alive” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 168). Father Lapsley founded the Institute for Healing of Memories, and through the years he has found that his work resonates with people in many lands, including Cuba, Rwanda, Zimbabwe, Australia, and the United States, to name only a few. His message is one of hope, and the way he has arrived at that conclusion will be summarized.

Keywords: Father Michael Lapsley, apartheid, healing

1 Introduction Father Michael Lapsley, SSM, is a world-renowned figure, but some of us may be less familiar with him than we are with others of the Anti-Apartheid struggle, such as Nelson Mandela and Desmond Tutu. I was privileged to meet Father Lapsley in June 2015 when he was in Japan for the release of his memoirs, which had just been translated into Japanese. His story is a poignant one, filled with pain and hope. A critical moment occurred when, as a teenager in New Zealand where he was born, he read Trevor Huddleston’s book, Naught for your Comfort, about the reality of apartheid. This book made “an indelible impression” on him (Worsnip, 1996, 33). At a relatively young age, Father Lapsley joined a religious order, the Society of the Sacred Mission, or SSM.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Members take a vow of “poverty, celibacy and obedience” (Society of the Sacred Mission, 2011). He then became an Anglican priest, and went to South Africa, where he was elected national university chaplain by the students. He used his platform to speak out against the massacre of school children during the Soweto uprising on June 16, 1976. Unsurprisingly, his visa was not renewed, so he moved to Lesotho and would not return to South Africa for the next sixteen years (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 59). In Lesotho, he joined the African National Congress, or ANC, which was a radical move. This placed Father Lapsley at odds with his superiors at times, because his membership in the ANC, which was in favor of armed struggle, may not have been seen to be entirely consistent with his vow of obedience. In addition, he kept a high profile. Many ANC operatives stayed underground, but in Lesotho at the university where Father Lapsley was, they “formed an above-ground chapter on campus, at the time one of the few visible units of the ANC anywhere, and for a while I headed it” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 74). This clearly distressed the authorities of his religious order, for they asked him not to return from a vacation home to New Zealand, citing his safety and the safety of others as the reason (Worsnip, 1996, 64-9). Nevertheless, with the support of the Director of the SSM, Father Edmund Wheat, he was eventually able to work in Zimbabwe (Worsnip, 1996, 86-8), until that fateful day, Saturday, April 28, 1990 when he received the letter bomb, just “two days before the meeting between the African National Congress (ANC) and the apartheid government at Groote Schuur” (Worsnip, 1996, 8). Nelson Mandela had been released from prison approximately three months earlier, on February 11. Father Lapsley has since recovered and has dedicated himself to healing work. 2 Involvement, Politics and Ideology Upon arriving in South Africa in 1973 at the age of 24 (Worsnip, 1996, 34), Father Lapsley was overwhelmed at the depth of degradation that the apartheid system had created: “There was no escape; apartheid permeated every corner of ordinary life in South Africa, and it contradicted everything I knew to be the Christian message” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 48). Moreover, the economic disparity that apartheid engendered offended him, for white people who made up “less than 10 percent of the total population … owned more than 87 percent of the country’s land. Africans were forced into crowded urban townships where they lived in tiny shacks with no green space, and most owned no land” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 53). It didn’t take him long to realize that “the system divided everyone into oppressed or oppressors and that

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

structurally speaking, I myself had become an oppressor” (Worsnip, 1996, 34). In addition, he had arrived in South Africa a committed pacifist (Worsnip, 1996, 36, 38), yet after the Soweto uprising, he re-evaluated his position and came to believe that armed struggle was necessary: I reluctantly decided that pacifism was untenable and that people did have a right to defend themselves in the face of overwhelming force. …I suddenly came face to face with a God who always takes the side of the poor and oppressed. I was seized by the fervent belief that within our context the liberation movement was the human embodiment of the gospel message of love and justice. The armed struggle was one important means for realizing this, and therefore it was morally legitimate and justified (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 68). For Father Lapsley, the political and the religious became inextricably intertwined (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 77). He concluded that “there could be no middle way in the struggle to end apartheid; the church needed to take sides clearly and decisively” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 68). To this end, he was adamant that Christianity requires action in the world, especially political action: An impression has been created in this campus community that social justice and the pursuit of liberation is the preserve of the communist and the anti-religious which no God-fearing man or woman should soil their hands with. What a tragedy and what a travesty of the Christ event, which ends once and for all these divisions between the sacred and the secular … (Worsnip, 1996, 76). 3 The Bombing and its Aftermath Father Lapsley had feared that he might be a target of violence, and while in Lesotho, “he would look under his car for bombs before driving it” (Worsnip, 1996, 14). When the bomb came, it was a very powerful one, hidden in a magazine: It was, of course, designed to kill, not maim him. Had he been sitting down at either a desk or the dining room table, the force of the bomb would have hit him directly in the head or the heart and killed him instantaneously. As it

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

happened, he was in the process of telephoning his friend and comrade, Tito Mboweni, in Harare. The bomb took out the ceiling of three rooms of the house and made a huge hole in the floor (Worsnip, 1996, 12). Friends and family members at his bedside noticed that there “was not one single sign of bitterness or hatred” (Worsnip, 1996, 15). His healing and rehabilitation were long and arduous, but successful, and he returned to a full, active life. In 1997, there was a slight setback when he was diagnosed with bacterial meningitis due to “a tiny opening in my skull that remained from the damage of the bombing” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 126). Fortunately, surgery successfully solved that problem. In 1992, Father Lapsley returned to live in South Africa, and on April 27, 1994, almost four years to the day after the bombing, South Africa held its first democratic election, in which he was able to participate. He was appointed Chaplain of the new Trauma Center that had been established, and concentrated on healing his own trauma as well. A critical moment in his healing occurred when he was asked to speak before the Truth and Reconciliation Commission: Though I had told the story many times before, I felt a special poignancy about relating it in a public forum set up by our first democratic parliament. My own story was now joined permanently with the giant mosaic of stories of what we as a nation had done to one another (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 138). 4 Healing of Memories Workshop The Institute for Healing of Memories workshop is a three day affair that is a “powerful psychological, emotional and spiritual experience that I often say is deceptively simple” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 160). The Institute was “founded in parallel to South Africa’s Truth and Reconciliation Commission (TRC) in order to provide South Africans who could not appear before the TRC an opportunity to relate their experiences and be acknowledged for their suffering during the apartheid years” (Niyodusenga & Karakashian, 2011, 3). Gradually the workshops expanded and are now conducted around the world, particularly in “countries rent by divisions and conflict, such as Rwanda and Northern Ireland” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 160). The workshop is a “special undertaking” that Father Lapsley considers to be “story telling in the context of journey” (Niyodusenga & Karakashian, 2011, 36). Participants draw pictures and speak with one another in small groups in which they are

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

encouraged to “vomit” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 162) or release the toxic memories which are poisoning them. Everyone is listened to with dignity and respect. “No feelings are discouraged or declared illegitimate” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 162-3). The level of intimacy and pain can be profound. For example, in a workshop in Haiti, “one Haitian mother said simply, ‘I have been humiliated all my life.’ The words seared my flesh and entered my soul. I prayed that the workshop would give this woman an experience of being valued and respected for once in her life” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 163). The basis of the workshop grew out of Father Lapsley’s own experience: I realized that if I became filled with hatred, bitterness, self-pity and desire for revenge, I would remain a victim forever. It would consume me. It would eat me alive. God and people of faith and hope enabled me to make my bombing redemptive – to bring life out of the death, the good out of the evil. I was enabled to grow in faith, in commitment to justice, in compassion (Worsnip, 1996, 146). As Father Lapsley is a priest, his faith influenced the structure of the workshop (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 159). He explains that “liturgies point us in a direction, which is why they are important elements in rites of passage. … The form it takes can be, and often is, completely secular. However, … it may be clothed in religious imagery and can even include the Eucharist. It is up to the group” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 165). The liturgy functions as the concluding ceremony to the event, as well as being an intrinsic factor, because, “All humans, whether religious or not, are spiritual beings. In a Healing of Memories workshop we use the physical enactment of liturgy to access the world of the spirit. … For some, whether or not they think of themselves as religious, the experience can be transcendent” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, 167-8). 5 Conclusion Twenty-one years have passed since South Africa conducted its first democratic election in 1994 when Nelson Mandela became president. During his Inaugural Address he uttered the famous lines, “Never, never and never again shall it be that this beautiful land will again experience the oppression of one by another and suffer the indignity of being the skunk of the world” (African National Congress, 1994). Today, South Africa has one of the largest economies in Africa, and is counted among a group of emerging

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

economies called BRICS, along with Brazil, Russia, India and China; nevertheless, “many South Africans remain poor and unemployment is high. Land redistribution is a major issue, as most farmland is still white-owned” (South Africa profile, 2015). In addition, South Africa has a very high HIV/AIDS rate, with approximately one in seven persons infected. It is the second-largest population of HIV/AIDS sufferers in the world (South Africa profile, 2015). Against this backdrop, it is apparent that more needs to be done to right the wrongs of the apartheid era, as not everyone is as yet enjoying equal opportunities. The political urgency has cooled, but the society still requires considerable attention. Townships remain, and the poverty is crushing: Many South African townships are ‘ugly’ and ‘undesirable’, and their picture does not reflect the country’s status of the continent’s biggest economy. These areas are a world apart from the glitz and glory associated with the country’s ‘world class’ buildings and infrastructure overrated by some sections of the media, real estate agencies and tourism marketing companies. And the people who live in these areas have long resigned to their fate, and have hopelessly agreed to let nature take its course. These areas and these people are the victims of social injustice, unequal redistribution of income, bad governance and leadership chaos (Da Silva, 2013). Father Lapsley notes that the “story of South Africa is a parable for a world in need of hope” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, xi). Nelson Mandela stressed this as well, in his foreward to Michael Worsnip’s book Priest and Partisan: “The most important message is that there is hope: hope for Michael, hope for South Africans, hope for humanity” (Worsnip, 1996, 4). Yet two decades on, it seems that post-apartheid South Africa has been kinder to Father Lapsley than it has been to the countless black South Africans for whom he risked his life. The economic gap between the races was a driving force behind his rejection of apartheid as an inhumane system of government. Even during apartheid, he was convinced that there were sufficient resources available to the government of South Africa “to house, feed, clothe all its citizens if it wanted to do so” (Worsnip, 1996, 39). Desmond Tutu has commented that Father Lapsley “has truly become a citizen of the world ... Although he was broken physically, he has become the most whole person I know, truly a wounded healer” (Lapsley & Karakashian, 2012, ix). Along with the blessing of his healing work, the irony of Father Lapsley traversing various

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

continents conducting workshops while myriad South Africans remain subservient, impoverished, undereducated and unemployed, albeit with the vote, cannot be lost on us, nor on Father Lapsley himself. References African National Congress, South Africa’s National Liberation Movement. Statement of Nelson Mandela at his Inauguration as President, 10 May 1994. http://www.anc.org.za/show.php?id=3132

Da Silva, Issa Sikiti. “The ‘ugly’ side of South African townships”, Moon of the South, 29 April 2013. http://moonofthesouth.com/ugly-side-south-african/

Hawkins, Kathleen. Ouch Blog: The priest who had both hands blown off by a letter bomb, 22 June 2015. http://www.bbc.com/news/blogs-ouch-28740261

Institute for Healing of Memories. Programmes: Healing of Memories Workshops, 2011. http://www.healing-memories.org/programmes/healing-memories-workshops

Lapsley, Father Michael, SSM, with Stephen Karakashian. Redeeming the Past: My Journey from Freedom Fighter to Healer. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books, 2012.

Niyodusenga, Alphonse and Stephen Karakashian. Programme Evaluation of Healing of Memories Workshops, 2011. http://healing-memories.org/images/stories/articles/Programme_evaluation_HOM_workshops. pdf

Society of the Sacred Mission. “Who We Are”, 2011. http://societyofthesacredmission.org/

South Africa profile. “Overview”, 5 June 2015. http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-14094760

Story of Michael Lapsley, The. [videoclip], September 28, 2013. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qbY1srNBB5U

Tutu, Desmond Mpilo. No Future Without Forgiveness. New York: Doubleday, 1999.

Worsnip, Michael. Priest and Partisan: A South African Journey. Melbourne, AUS: Ocean Press, 1996.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

A critical analysis of Disneyization in the Bun Festival in Cheung Chau, Hong Kong Lee Hiu Yan Department of Geography The University of Hong Kong

……..

ABSTRACT This paper examines the standardized theming and commodification of culture in tourism, which is defined as disneyization by Bryman (2002). The study adopts an ethnographic research method, with an in-depth case study of the Bun Festival in Cheung Chau, Hong Kong. Based on the framework suggested by Bryman, it is found that Cheung Chau is gradually transforming into a “Theme park of Bun Festival” similar to the elements incorporated in the Disneyland parks. It results in several negative drawbacks in the local culture, particularly poses a threat to the cultural sustainability. Therefore, the present development of the Bun Festival in Cheung Chau leaves a lot to be desired as it raises the question of the cultural authenticity of the festival. Efforts on preserving the local culture and the prevention of further commodification of culture are expected in the future. Keywords: cultural tourism, heritage tourism, Disneyization, Hong Kong

INTRODUCTION The popularity of the mass tourism has witnessed a stagnation in recent years, replacing by alternative tourism options that can allow tourists to understand more about the different aspects and culture of society, including their natural areas, historic and cultural sites. Tourists are no longer satisfied by the mono travel and consumption patterns, they are seeking for more unique and exciting experience instead. In view of this, some governments have started to diversify their tourism products by providing different tourism options, such as developing natural areas and cultural sites in order to cater to the needs of different tourists. Some cultural forms such as museums, festivals, artistic performances and heritage sites have long been popular among tourists, which has laid the foundation of the development of cultural tourism. Hong Kong, situated in the coastal China, with its long history of British governance, has its own potential to develop cultural tourism in its territory. The Hong Kong Tourism Board (HKTB) has identified culture and heritage as one of the five tourism themes in the city, lights are particularly shed on the Bun Festival in Cheung Chau every year in May. However, with the intensive promotion of Cheung Chau as a tourists spot in Hong Kong, its local island tranquillity and uniqueness are losing gradually, replacing with commodification and commercialization of culture, which is similar to Disneyization as suggested by Bryman (2002). In view of this, the following paper attempts to analyse Disneyization with a case study of the Bun Festival in Cheung Chau. Findings are based on in-depth analysis on the mass media sources, such as newspapers, travel guides and information from the internet. The issues were then verified by field visits and indepth interviews with 12 local Cheung Chau residents, conducted between May to July 2015. Some of them were contacted by the author initially through personal contacts and then the snowballing technique was further used to get in touch with more local residents living in Cheung Chau. BACKGROUND OF CHEUNG CHAU AND THE BUN FESTIVAL Cheung Chau is an outlying island located in the southwestern part of Hong Kong. The population is approximately 40,000 and it is the most densely populated outlying island in Hong

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Kong. It is one of the most famous tourists’ spot in Hong Kong, there are different sites for sightseeing, including the Cheung Po Tsai Cave, Pak Tai Temple and ancient rock cravings. The Cheung Chau Bun Festival is a Taoist ritual and festival named Taiping Qingjiao, meaning "the Purest Sacrifice Celebrated for Great Peace". It is a celebration of the local people who survived in plagues, famines and the attacks from pirates with the help of the gods since 200 years ago. Nowadays, the Taiping Qingjiao takes places in mid-May every year according to the Chinese calendar and it usually lasts for five consecutive days. Besides the two renowned the Bun Scramble and the Floating Children Parade, there are also other parades, street cleansing, burning of paper effigies, lion and dragon dances, vegetarian meals, Cantonese opera, and other activities that tourists can watch (Chew, 2009). Taiping Qingjiao is awarded and included in the national list of intangible cultural heritage in 2011. In face of the intense competition from different Asian countries, the HKTB targeted Taiping Qingjiao as one of the special festive celebration in Hong Kong and named it as the Bun Festival for the convenience of the western tourists. The Bun Festival has successfully attracted a lot of foreign tourists and it is recorded between 40,000 to 50,000 of domestic and international tourist visits to the Cheung Chau Island every year since 2004. DEFINITION OF DISNEYIZATION Disneyization is a concept complementary to Ritzer’s Mcdonaldization (1993) in modern society. According to Bryman (2002), Disneyization is “the process by which the principles of Disney theme parks are coming to dominate more sectors of the society as well as the world”. By suggesting the notion “Disneyization”, Bryman aims to find out the large-scale changes in economy and culture in the contemporary society which are symbolized at the Disneyland parks. Disneyization includes four trends in modern societies, namely theming, dedifferentiation of consumption, merchandising and emotional labour. Bryman (1999) points out that the overall aim of disneyization is to identify the discernible large scale economic and cultural changes that can be found in the Disney parks. THEMING IN THE BUN FESTIVAL Theming is the most prominent component of disneyization as suggested by Bryman (2002). Bryman (1999, 2003) indicates that environment under disneyization are usually surrounded by certain themes, including sports, history and popular entertainment. The Bun Festival in Cheung Chau has been heavily infused into a theme of “Bun” in recent years. With the intensive advertisement of the HKTB, Cheung Chau has been promoted as the “Island of the bun festival”. The authority selects the theme of Bun festival for the tourists’ promotion as they realized theming is an important trend that it can “create an initial perception of quality’ (Lavasser, 1994) and also acts a means to enhance attendance of the tourism sport. It becomes a carnival that can cater the needs of all family members instead of only retaining the tradition of the Taiping Qingjiao festival. In fact, thematic tourism has long been criticized for its relatively narrow focus. Theming in some ways is divorced from the idea of place, relegating the consideration of location to being the background for a theme, rather than being the primary motivating factor”. In the case of tourism in Cheung Chau, visitors are gradually losing their interests for the natural scenery and traditional culture on the island, they are more motivated by the Bun festival and its related events. In other words, tourism products in Cheung Chau is becoming homogenous and the focus is getting narrower. DEDIFFERENTIATION OF CONSUMPTION IN THE BUN FESTIVAL

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

The term dedifferentiation of consumption indicates “simply the general trend whereby the forms of consumption associated with different institutional spheres become interlocked with each other and increasing hard to distinguish” (Bryman, 2002). Similar cases can be found in Cheung Chau every year during the Bun Festival in May. The renowned Bun scramble is usually staged at the soccer pitch in front of the Pak Tai Temple, which is located in the central open area in Cheung Chau. During the festival time, there are a lot of shops and stores operating along the sides of the roads. Visitors need to walk through these temporary selling stalls and shops in order to leave the event venue. In this case, the Bun Festival is not merely a festive celebration, but a mega carnival that provide hybrid-consumption opportunities for tourists. Moreover, Disneyland has learnt to optimize the mix of merchandise in stores within its theme parks, which consequently are highly profitable and achieve some of the highest sales per square meter for retail stores in the United States. The same case can also be found in Cheung Chau. With the raising popularity of the Bun Festival, different types of consumption has shown an increasing demand, such as food and beverage as well as accommodation. The rent of the holiday resorts has gone up to HKD 850-1680 (USD 1 = HKD 7.8) these years during the Bun festival, which is double or triple of the original price. Additionally, the large amount of visitors has greatly benefited the restaurants and shops. For example, the leading local bakery, Kwok Kam Kee Cake Shop, sells approximately 70,000 buns and gained 420,000 Hong Kong dollars of revenue during the Festival period. Therefore, the Bun Festival boosted different forms of consumption on the tranquil island. MERCHANDISING IN THE BUN FESTIVAL According to Bryman (2002), merchandising refers to “the promotion of goods in the form of or bearing copyright images and logos, including such products made under licenses”. There are two points of significances as suggested by Bryman (2002), firstly it provides sites for selling of a vast array of products. In the case of Cheung Chau, merchandising is reinforced by the creation of the representation of the bun. Cheung Chau offers different souvenirs for sale, including key chains, T- shirts, fans, cushion, wallets, mobile phone accessories and other souvenirs that are themed in the form of bun (Chan, 2008). In recent years, there are newly invented themed macaroon and fruit juices in the form of bun to cater to the needs of the younger visitors. Secondly, it also provides their own merchandise. For example, besides the bun products, local retail shops are also selling “I love Cheung Chau” postcards and t-shirts with the symbol or logo of Buns. By using the theme of the Bun festival to attract tourists, Cheung Chau becomes a popular tourists’ destination and the local retail stores can make use of the chance to provide their own merchandise. However, the merchandising in the Bun Festival results in the commodification of culture. According to Mathieson and Wall (1982), “while tourism may promote a renewed interest in traditional arts and social practices among local craftsmen and others, tourist purchases are fuelled by a desire to possess a mark, rather than any genuine interest in local cultural traditions or beliefs”.. In the case of Cheung Chau, a lot of shops are selling themed products like cushion, T-shirts, key chains, and other accessories in the form of Bun in the Bun Festival, and they no longer sell local goods or souvenirs that can represent Cheung Chau or the culture of the place. With the gradual transformation of Cheung Chau into a theme park of Bun festival, visitors are no longer able to get a taste of the traditional culture and festive customs, which is replaced by standardised performances and products. EMOTIONAL LABOUR IN THE BUN FESTIVAL According to Bryman (2002), “workers in disneyland exhibits cheerfulness and friendliness towards customers as part of the service encounter.” According to Sorkin (1992), visitors often commented that they like the friendliness and helpfulness of the Disney theme parks employees. In the case of the Bun Festival, the element of emotional labour is less obvious. However, some traces

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

of it can also be found. For example, the parade of floating children was actually a traditional performance which parents consider it a great honour for their offspring to be part of the parade. But in recent years, they no longer follow the tradition to dress up like ancient gods and goddesses, instead they try to act as timely political figures in Hong Kong as well as pop stars and movie characters from places all over the world in order to attract tourists and create a sense of familiarity for them. For some cases, professional dancers are hired in order to perform standardized parade, the dancers are trained to be cheerful and they have to immerse themselves into the Bun festival. As the scale of the festival is getting larger, the goods and services in Cheung Chau are becoming standardized, just like the case of Disneyland, the local inhabitants have to display warm welcomes and hospitality to the in-coming visitors. DISNEYIZATION IN CHEUNG SUSTAINABILITY

CHAU AND

THE THREAT TO

CULTURAL

It is an observable and empirical fact that certain historical and cultural elements of the Bun Festival are displaced or replaced by contemporary elements. For example, the Bun Scramble has turned into a rock-climbing sport and the tradition meaning of the event is lost. For the building of the bun tower, they used to have real buns for the construction but they have changed to use plastic buns since few years ago. On the other hand, for the parade of the floating children, the performers changed to wear contemporary costume or even t-shirts provided by the commercial sponsors. The historical and cultural significance has been faded and it merely becomes a mass performance aiming to create a sense of recognition and to attract more tourists. The Bun festival is currently marketed as a cultural and heritage tourism event and therefore different contemporary tourism characteristics has been added to the festival. It is no longer the traditional local celebration like hundred years ago, but a transformed artificial tourism event. In this case, as mentioned by Hobsbawm and Ranger (1983), these new cultural practices gradually become embedded as important traditions and their origins would be forgotten or romanticized. According to a survey conducted in Cheung Chau during the Bun festival (Mckercher, 2006), 64.4% of respondents stated that they have only a little understanding of the cultural significance of the festival. From the result, it is prominent that the authority does not place enough emphasis on the cultural elements of the Bun Festival in Cheung Chau. The Bun Festival is turning to a largescale festival event with merely economic concerns. CONCLUSION Criticized by Bryman (2004), the Bun Festival in Cheung Chau has been developed to an extent which is similar to “Disneyization”, the tranquil island has been transformed to a theme park and the original culture is losing bit by bit. This paper attempts to critically analsyse how the Bun Festival fits in the different trends of Disneyization with concrete examples and research supports. It is obvious that Cheung Chau is transforming into a “Theme park of Bun Festvial” similar to the elements incorporated in the Disneyland. It creates several negative drawbacks in the local culture, particularly posed a threat to the cultural sustainability. Moreover, the commodification and commercialisation has been a hot issue in heritage tourism as it relates to the issue of authenticity just as pointed out by Halewood (2001) that “commodification at museums, heritage centres, and theme parks is a key factor in the negotiation of authenticity, as the goods sold are often the markers of authentication process”. Therefore, the present development of the Bun Festival in Cheung Chau leaves a lot to be desired as it raised the question of the cultural authenticity of the festival, efforts on preserving the local culture and the prevention of further commodification of culture are expected in the future.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

References Bryman, Alan. (2004). The Disneyization of Society. Sage Publishers. Chan, Becky. (2008). You chang baoshan dao chang ‘jiao’ shan: luyou fazhan dui changzhou dajiao chuantong de yiyi yu defang chongquan (From bun scramble to plastic bun scramble: the meaning fof tourism development to Cheung Chau’s tradition and local empowerment). Undergraduate Thesis, Hong Kong Baptist University. Chew, M.M. (2009). Cultural Sustainability and Heritage Tourism: Problems in Developing Bun Festival Tourism in Hong Kong. Journal of Sustainable Tourism Vol 2, No.3 Chhabra, D. (2003). Staged authenticity and heritage tourism. Annals of Tourism Research Vol. 30,Issue 3,pp 702-719 Dowling, R.K. (2006). Cruise Ship Tourism. CAB International. Hao, Junyi. (2009). Xintui pingan qizibing ji xi nianqingke (New promotion of qizi biscuits to attract youthful customers). Wenweipo, Apr 12. Hobsbawn E., and Ranger T., eds. 1983 The Invention of Tradition Cambridge: Cambridge UP. Hollinshead, K. 1988 First-blush of the Longtime: The Market Development of Australia’s Living Aboriginal Heritage. Tourism Research: Expanding Boundaries. In Proceedings of the 19th annual conference of the Tourism Research Association., pp. 183–198. Salt Lake City: University of Utah. Hong Kong Tourism Board. Retrieved from http://www.discoverhongkong.com/tc/see-do/culture-heritage/ Hui, Polly. (2007). Plastic buns strip festival of heritage, says baker. South China Morning Post, Feb 15. Kumar, S.V. (2006). The Disneyization of society. South Asian Journal of Management Vol.13, No. 3 Lavasser, G. (1994). Peceptions of Quality. Fun World. Pp. 172-175 Mathieson,Alister and Geoffrey Wall (1982) Tourism: Economic, Physical and Social Impacts. New York: Longman McKercher, B. (2005). Relationship between tourism and cultural heritage management: evidence from Hong Kong. Tourism Management 26, 539-548 McKercher, B. (2006). Are Short Duration Cultural Festivals Tourist Attractions? Tourism Management 14, 55-66 Ng, Chun Yan. (2008). Shengyi wangguo xinnian shanghu xiaohuo baiwan. (Better business than the Chinese New Years. Singtao Daily, May 13. Resinger, Y. (1994). Tourist-Host Contactas a Part of Cultural Tourism. World Leisure and Recreation 36 (Summer):24-28 Ritzer, George and Allan Liska (1997) ‘McDisneyization and “Post Tourism’’ ’ pp. 96–109 in Chris Rojek and John Urry (eds) Touring Cultures:Transformations of Travel and Theory. London: Routledge Robert, A. (1996). Cultural Tourismas Serious Leisure. Annuals of Tourism Research September 1996. Stephert, R. (2002). Commodification, culture and tourism. Tourist Studies Vol 2, Issue 183 Sorkin, M. (1992). See you in Disnyeland. Variations on a theme: The New American City and the end of public space. New York: Noonday Tang, L.H. (2007). The changes of Taiping Qingjiao from 1946-1965 in SingTao Daily. Fieldwork and Documents: South China Research Resource Station Newsletter Issue 49 Timothy, D. (2003) Introduction. Heritage tourism. London: Pretice Hall 1-18 Wong, K.F. (1999). Stragetic theming in theme park marketing. Journal of Vocation Marketing Vol. 5. No.4

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Analysis on the Hospital Websites in Asian Countries Mainly With JCI Accredited in East Asia and South East Asia Countries

JianYuan Soh Department of U-Design Inje University

EuiTay Jung College of Design Inje University

……..

ABSTRACT Medical Tourism is getting popular and common in all around the world. Thus, the first expression of a hospital's website design that can be access through the Internet is potentially important. This study was conducted to analyze the website of hospitals in East Asian and Northeast Asian countries that are certified by Joint Commission International(JCI). First, the website of the selected hospitals was reviewed to collect the information about the current trend of hospital website. According to previous studies and the collected information, a guideline to design a quality website was developed and tested by some UI/UX design experts.

Keywords: Medical Website Trend, JCI, Multi-culture

1 INTRODUCTION These days medical tourism has become very common. Patients around the world choose to go to other countries for better healthcare treatment. Mainly it is because of the certain country or hospital has better facilities, experienced medical staffs, or being financially effective in specific medical area. The power of the internet had made everything easy these days, where we could search for almost any information easily. The hospital’s website is the main source for overseas patients to gather information about the hospital. This study will be focusing on analyzing on the design trend of the hospital website, and then will proceed with developing a guideline on designing a quality hospital website. This will benefit the future website developers as a reference guideline. 2 BACKGROUND Many international hospitals strategically made different medical tourism packages, offering flights, hotel, tour and medical service together, and try to raise consumer brand awareness through international marketing and standardization of medical process(Ki Nam Jin, Sun Hee Kim, 2011). Joint Commission International (JCI) is one of the largest international healthcare accreditor that identifies, measures, and shares the qualified hospital and other healthcare related organization with the world since 1994, and has touched more than 90 countries. Therefore the list of JCI certified hospitals gives our study a guideline(Joint Commission International, 2015)

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

3 METHOD The area of study is focused on economically top ranked countries. We obtained the list of JCI certified healthcare service provider, the hospital was viewed one by one to extract the data and compare between other countries to find out the current trend of hospital website design. We develop a guideline by using meta-analysis method, getting source from the past research papers and current website trend, combining the data and information we collected to develop a guideline for creating a quality hospital website. Finally, the guideline was test and approved by a few design experts from South Korea and Malaysia. 4 RESULT The purpose of having this step is to analyze the current hospital website trend and any additional element used in different country. The table below is the collected data calorized according to country. Table 1 â&#x20AC;&#x201C; Overall Website Trend Observation Result

4.1 China Website Trend

Figure 1- Screenshot and SNS Percentage of China Hospital Website In China, there are a series of social network services very similar with the well-known social network services around the world, such as Weibo, Wechat(Weixin), QQ, etc. 76% of the JCI

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

certified hospitals in China has at least one of the China social network service linked to their website. 4.2 Indonesia Website Trend

Figure 2- Screenshot and Language Percentage of Indonesia Hospital Website Indonesia is proud of their language. 92% of the JCI certified hospital in Indonesia uses Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesia language) as their website main language followed by English. 4.3 Japan Website Trend

Figure 3- Screenshot and Adjustable Font Size Percentage of Japan Hospital Website 50% of JCI certified hospital website has this function where visitor could adjust the size of the text in the entire website, visitor could choose small, medium, or large font size to ease the viewer experience. Smaller font size allows the visitor to view more information with minimum scrolling, and larger font size allow visitor with poor eye sight to view comfortably. 4.4 Malaysia Website Trend

Figure 4- Screenshot and Language Percentage of Malaysia Hospital Website Although Malaysiaâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s national language is Malay, but 71% of JCI certified hospital website only have English version. Malaysia have this trend is because of the education system of Malaysia, educating the public since young that English equally important to their national language.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

4.5 Singapore Website Trend

Figure 5- Screenshot and Language Percentage of Singapore Hospital Website Singapore uses English as their main language site instead of their country national language, Malay language. The reason is caused by the education system in Singapore and the mindset of citizen of Singapore, putting English at a higher level than the national language. 4.6 South Korea Website Trend

Figure 6- Screenshot and Mobile Website Percentage of Korea Hospital Website Creating a mobile version website would bring a better viewing experience if the hospital website have a different version to fit the screen size of a smart phone. The collected data shows that 62% of the JCI certified hospitals in South Korea have a mobile version website available. 4.7 Taiwan Website Trend

Figure 7- Screenshot and Main Color Percentage of Taiwan Hospital Website

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Taiwan uses the traditional Chinese character(Central Intelligence Agency, 2014). Therefore, some of the hospital website has 2 versions of Chinese websites. The trend of Taiwan hospital website is having the color white as the main website color. 92% of the website. 4.8 Thailand Website Trend

Figure 8- Screenshot and Overall Result of Thailand Hospital Website Although Thailand does not have the most select hospital, but Thailand have the most website in almost every categories. Responsive website is new to the website trend, but Thailand have the highest number of website implemented it, same goes to the mobile website. With the highest number of website available in different languages other than the national languages of the country and English, JCI certified hospital is well prepared to welcome overseas patients. 5 DEVELOPMENT Table 2 - Hospital Website Guideline Checklist

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

This is guideline designed to evaluate the quality of hospital website, it also can be used as reference for future hospital website design. The point system is to differentiate between poor quality and high quality website. There is a certain point dedicated to each category, and the website will gain points for each category fulfilled. According from the hospital website trend research we had performed, we found through different culture and lifestyle, different country had come out with different ways of maximizing the use of the hospital website. The information we gathered were analyzed and added into this guideline as the basic content required to be in a website. Every important detail is combined together to develop a hospital website guideline.

6 REVIEW Two focus groups that have more than 10 years’ experience of teaching design in tertiary education institution were conduct to review the guideline. The experts had agreed that this guideline will benefit the future website designers. The experts commented to improve the point system; instead of having a fixed point it should be divide it into 3 different point ranges. The second design expert commented to use much simple and more straightforward English to reduce the confusion. 7 CONCLUSION This study has proven although countries that are under the same continent but due to the different lifestyle and culture background they have, it had affected the hospital website design. A guideline was developed according to the information gathered through website trend observation, research on past studies, and website evaluation sheet developed by other researchers. The guideline was then review and comment by some UI/UX design experts from South Korea and Malaysia. Overall the experts agree with this guideline with a minor improvement needed REFERENCE · · · · · ·

Central Intelligence Agency, The World Factbook: COUNTRY COMPARISON - GDP (PURCHASING POWER PARITY). https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/rankorder/2001rank.html [viewed 18 April 2015] Central Intelligence Agency, The World Factbook: EAST & SOUTHEAST ASIA :: TAIWAN https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/tw.html [viewed 12 October 2015] Ethan Marcotte (2010). Responsive Web Design - A List Apart. http://alistapart.com/article/responsive-webdesign [viewed 8 October 2015] Joint Commission International Official Website www.jointcommissioninternational.org [Viewed 18 April 2015] Ki Nam Jin, Sun Hee Kim. (2011). Comparative analysis of hospital websites with JCI accreditation across four nations. Department of Health Administration, Yonsei University, South Korea. Mun, Ilyo (2015.6.3). ‘Last year foreign patients 237,000, total income 600,000 Million KRW’. Meditimes

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Between Protection and Oppression. The Narrative of the Cultural Border and the Making of Bonds

Aleksandra Kunce Institute of Cultural and Interdisciplinary Studies University of Silesia

ABSTRACT In the essay “Between Protection and Oppression. The Narrative of the Cultural Border and the Making of Bonds,” the author considers the question of what can nowadays be expected from the narrative of the cultural border. Is it still possible to contribute something new to the description of the borders? Where could one search for new ways of narrating the border, ones that would not only constitute a novelty but also affect the realm of relations? The world of culture can be perceived both from the perspective of the production of borders and of mechanisms dissolving their impenetrability. The author points to the constant functionalization of the border between protection and oppression. This leads to the indication that the cultural narrative of the border should bring forth a formula capable of redefining a human being. The description of the borders is supposed not only to yield a certain view of the world but also to create a space of bonds that we are not yet able to imagine at the moment of creating. The narrative has to be lived: it is to serve the practices of living. Developing a ‘good narrative’ in intellectual terms means making sure that the story of the border is not about drawing an extensive map with neatly divided territories; instead, its task is to trace individual microhistories and microexperiences.

Keywords: The Narrative, Border, Microexperience

Meditating on the border is crucial to the humanities inasmuch as their task is to consider the boundaries of genres, languages and discourses, the boundaries of cognition and understanding, the processes of displacement and erasure of communal borders, as well as the most disturbing notion of borders or limits – those of the human being and corresponding ethic. There is no denying that the cultural boundaries and borders erected by ethnic thinking have become one of the basic figures of reflection in the field of social anthropology. It is therefore essential to pose a question of what can be expected from the current narrative of the cultural border. Can something new be still contributed to the description of the borders? Where could one search for new ways of narrating the border, ones that would not only constitute a novelty but also affect the realm of relations? In the Dialectic of Protection and Oppression The presence of borders and boundaries in the cultural narrative has long been taken for granted. Without paying attention to borders, anthropology could not have conceived of the world in terms of distinct cultures, separated from one another and placed at a distance on the mental map. The world of cultures was thus viewed once as differentiated into structural organizations linked only by the universal logical structure of the human mind, as Claude Lévi-Strauss liked to put it (1964; 1966). Even earlier it had been represented as a realm made up of cultural circles with distinctly marked boundaries, which found its best expression in the conceptions of Fritz Graebner or Bernard Ankerman (Barnard 2002: 47-60). It was also symbolically construed as a world of separate cultural systems, an image powered and sustained by the philosophy implicit in Bronislaw Malinowski’s (1984) or Alfred Reginald Radcliffe-Brown’s respective methods (2013). It is a world that we have become familiar with reading maps handed down to us by anthropologists who

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

used to draw neat divisions between the territories of different tribes, as was done by Fredrik Barth in his map of peoples inhabiting the north of Pakistan (1982: 10). Finally, it is an image of the world that needs boundaries for the mere purpose of documenting cultural diversity, as evidenced by Clifford Geertz’s early works (1973; 1981). Clearly, the world of cultures could not have come into existence without reference to the figure of the border. There is however not escaping the fact that anthropology has long worked to mythologize the condition of separation, as has repeatedly been pointed out by postcolonial theorists (Said 1978; Young 2001; Trouillot 1991: 17-44). It has mythologized the hierarchy of cultures by sketching typologies and drawing maps of clans, tribes, castes and nations (Scott 1992: 371-94). But the mythologizing project was often incompatible with the intuitive boundaries drawn by local native communities or the colonial authorities. On the one hand, the anthropological image of the world worked to erase alien borders imposed by colonial divisions by highlighting the significance of tribal boundaries which went across the political organization of the world. On the other hand, the anthropological view helped to strengthen colonial borders by promoting the category of the tribe (one capable of uniting scattered groups of people) instead of that of the clan (as clans were too differentiated and difficult to translate into the terms of European and American thinking on nation and state). Postcolonial criticism is however an insufficient tool to explore the subject in its depth. This is because underlying the processes of differentiation and enclosure is a powerful human need to become separated from the other, to distance oneself from what is alien and mark the distinction in space, to secure one’s possession and consolidate territorial power. And the power is clearly buttressed not only by psychological and biological ties but also by cultural relations. A human being is a resident of the local space, and the fact makes him or her constantly produce new boundaries. One can wonder, as Barth does, whether the boundary replaces existing differences and identities or whether it actually contributes to their making (1998). Perhaps it is the case that every boundary is drawn much too hastily and a little bit prematurely. The imperative to differentiate and enclose is however universally present. From that perspective the world can be perceived as a ceaseless production of boundaries which struggle for what is in-between and work to create a caesura just in order to evade the spectre of monotony. The production work is a basic human capability. Good boundaries naturally search for ways of marking the space by reverting to geographical features such as mountains, rivers and the ocean which do not allow human beings to dissolve in homogeneity and secure their condition of being rooted in the familiar and unique. At the same time, boundaries are drawn in the name of the unity of those that are brought together as a community of being situated “on the same side of the border” (Bauman 2000: 92-111; 151-152). The act of drawing boundaries contributes to the symbolic violence implicit in the subjugation and control of territories, people and ways of thinking. Borders are tantamount to power, to put it in Michel Foucault’s manner (1990). Borders serve the purposes of conquest, Michel de Certeau wrote, since it is the one in power who divides and separates, his or her certitude stemming from the evidence of the map (1988: 91-130). The border is in the service of total violence that unifies territories and manages the imposed unity. The main function of the border is exercising control. Even more, the very processes of shaping space and exercising the power of authority assume there is a certain geometry and stereometry of borders. A human being produces borderline forms reflecting his or her style of thinking – forms which are simple in terms of their structure and yet complicated as far as the spaces established on both sides of the border are concerned. To rethink a geometry of borders is to rethink a geometry of one’s own thinking about the human world. There is something like a geometry of the universal and a geometry of the local, but, admittedly, they hardly ever get into contact with each other. The world viewed as a production of boundaries calls for something more. Indeed, it can be seen as capable of producing ever more porous boundaries and erasing demarcation lines for the sake of the fluidity of living. The question remains which cultural boundaries are beneficial and close to the human being – perhaps the ones whose porousness is not destructive and which are hardly noticeable instead of being an instrument of oppression. The second question concerns the

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

nature of boundaries – which of them are anchored in oppression that gives rise to acts of their questioning and dismantling in the practices of living? The problem of the border caught in the dialectic of protection and oppression is not sufficiently tackled by the current anthropological narrative as it goes beyond the latter’s framework, spilling over into social and ethical discourses. Culture is constantly oscillating between a sense of familiarity and safety, and a strong tendency to erect walls, entrenchments and entanglements. It seems that the need to rethink the dialectic of protection and oppression is particularly pronounced today on account of a unceasing influx of refugees, mass economic migration, numerous conflicts over the existing borders, campaigns of hostility aimed at protecting native populations from immigrants, and the overall difficulty in organizing solidary actions based on ethical bonds. Let us now focus upon the contemporary thinking on the border in the cultural narrative. What does it embrace? Which thematic strands does it weave together? The cultural border or boundary emerges as an important figure in the following areas of theory and social practice: 1. The rhetoric of the border – the ideology and language of the border: Us vs. Them, one’s folk vs. the others, and the rules of dissolving the borders. The significance of the border: what does it communicate? How does it work to produce difference? What kind of bonds does it create? What divisions and misunderstandings does it bring? How does it strengthen or blur identity? 2. The border as a matter of concern to the collective mythologies of a community. Actions that stem from these mythologies assume the appearance of struggle, efforts at maintaining power, expansion, notions of recovery, or nationalist symbolism, but they also feature civilizational concern over the limits of “our civilization” construed as the human world. The concern also poses a question of a good, or favourable boundary as a caesura in time and space, or a division in social geometry. At the same time, it extends to the problem of rites of passage, or any kind of maturity, secret society or shamanic initiation that helps to legitimize an act of transgression with the community’s consent and enables the oscillation between what is human and what is inhuman. 3. The social negotiation of borders – a process of redefining and establishing differences between oneself and the others, and a confrontation of individual choices with collective reasons. An important problem here is a negation of boundaries, resulting from the affirmation of one’s lack of roots and a sense of freedom to proceed in space. It also amounts to a negation of borders as what sets a limit to individual liberty and invalidates free choice. The affirmation of the dissolution of borders points to the persistence of various manifestations of fluidity: notions introduced by multi-, inter-, cross-, or trans-. A border is not a line and it cannot be tantamount to an enclosed area. The precision of boundaries is what is currently losing ground. We tend to enumerate the beneficiaries or culprits of the situation in one breath: the Internet, a largely economic design of modern times, a corporational rather than national make-up of the world, social mobility and migration, post-national and multi-ethnic ways of contemporary living, and individual identity choices. These phenomena amount to the praise of crossings, intersections and couplings. They are also about redefining the former ethnic boundaries (in the ancient sense of ethnos as race, religion, territory, language, kinship and mythic background) which are to be replaced by new boundaries, those of the sex and gender, sexuality, everyday practices and styles of living. What we can observe is thus a growth of subtle differences in place of old ethnic or racial boundaries. 4. The decline of the anthropological rhetoric – one that used to produce classifications, typologies, and distinctions, that used to draw patterns of culture and cultural boundaries, and that, as a result, yielded static images of cultures and subcultures, or national and regional cultures. It is also a decline of all strategies defined by the ideology of hierarchizing and subordinating cultures. Finally, it is a demise of the style of thinking based on the clear-cut distinction between the project of Kulturwissenschaften, cultural studies, and that of Naturwissenschaften, or sciences, and intent on separating two distinct methodologies in their striving to describe the limits of what is understood and known. The border is also involved in the question of progress and transgression in medicine and in the biological attempt at redefining the parameters of humanity.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

5. Border as an ethical commitment – a commitment to engage with the Other. Once reconsidered, a border emerges as a call to transform social practices. The ethical understanding of the border leads to the realization that beyond the boundaries that were supposed to separate us, there is a possibility of communication based on the reference to the idea of human unity and longing for a community grounded in ethics. Due to frequent incidents of separation, for instance for ethnic reasons, one can develop sensitivity to the question of the other and a need for hospitality towards the other, as we become conscious of the same limits of our being and of our own cultural temporariness. Rethinking the border’s capability to produce bonds – which becomes possible through acts of their questioning or recognizing the benefits of separation – is a major task facing the contemporary discourse on culture. Thought and Action: the Realm of Bonds Let us repeat the question now: what could be expected from the current discussion of the border? Where are we to search for new ways of narrating the border, ones that would not only constitute a novelty but also affect the realm of relations? We should expect the border narratives to be at the same time responsible cultural practices that constitute as such a formula capable of redefining a human being and his or her communal commitments. A responsible narrative is able to shape interpersonal relationships in ethical terms. Viewing a human being from the local perspective may bring forth two palpable consequences. The first is that the description of the world should simultaneously be a strategy for shaping sensible human relations. It seems to be of much importance to the local thinking because what we strive to create with words is at the same time a contribution to the making of the world close to us. The second consequence is that the narrative should readily translate into action. The notion of cultural activity and the formula of socially engaged anthropology or cultural discourse that is capable of transforming everyday practices is a promising step forward. An intellectual gesture should equal an ethical gesture, one that entails intervention in reality. It should affect and transform the image of the world and concomitant social practices in the way that will make them conducive to mutual understanding. Such an idea leads to a realization that the anthropological and cultural narrative that is favourably disposed towards the others and results in their welfare is always an educational project. What is more, it is a project that is locally experienced and implemented. The description of the borders is supposed not only to yield a certain view of the world but also to create a realm of bonds that we are not yet able to imagine at the moment of creating. The narrative has to be lived: it is to serve the practices of living. Thought should translate into action, one that prompts us to trace affinities, as well as positive differences. Therefore, the border narratives that recur within the space of culture and politics should be read not just as another instance of story-telling but as a dynamic and suggestive attempt to search for the human being in the experience of vulnerability over against what is systematic, official and enclosed. Developing a ‘good narrative’ in intellectual terms means making sure that the story of the border is not about drawing an extensive map with neatly divided territories; instead, its task is to trace individual microhistories and microexperiences. Significantly, the common human experience can be found in the fragility and tiredness of a single human as he or she is seen crossing the border, arrested at or hunted over the border, on the move or building a home along or on the border. This ethical dimension needs to be stressed: the mythologies of wandering developed by communities are mostly hyperbolic, yet an individual experience of being on the way is microscopic and vulnerable. The border shows our human experience as deeply fragile. Culture is an expression of fragility, as all things human are fragile by definition: this is a crucial lesson learned from the border. In this way, a border in the ‘good narrative’ is reframed so that it gives rise to a call for the transformation of everyday practices on both sides of the border, at many points of the border, and even of the border within ourselves. It means recognizing the fact that borderline thinking begins on

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

the border but extends even further and we must constantly remind ourselves of the fragility and tiredness of a human being who is both dominated and defeated by the borders. It is however also about recognizing these borders as a good local caesura without which a human being would be threatened by the unification with the Same. Favourable borders keep a human being on the good and beneficial side of living, exercising positive authority in the realm of human meanings. The wrong way of subjecting to the power of the border produces identities that are violently hyperbolized, with the emphasis placed not on the difference but on the unity and self-identity of what is one’s own. Such borders produce monoliths and wholes: they result in totalization and homogeneity. The latter notion of the border is best exemplified by the infamous wall that is still a favourite construction of power erected as a protection against newcomers and has re-emerged in recent years in Hungary, on the border with Serbia, or in Israel, on the border with Jordan. A wall reinstates fighting. It is a simple construction that gives rise to incidents of cruelty on both sides of the border. The act of erecting a wall is a gesture towards designing future structures of social terrorism. The problem is however that the construction of the wall becomes a necessity as there seems to be no way to communicate with the other and a sense of safety and peace has long been disturbed. As the narrative about the community and its hope for the communication with and respect for the others has failed, what remains is only a wall as a sensible way of separating enemies and assuring one’s own safety. It is a short-term policy that has no future. Still, not building a wall would be an equally desperate attempt to hold on to the utopian view of relating cultures in the world where people no longer wish to relate to each other. An equally monstrous exemplification of the border is provided by refugee camps that are marked by enclosure. In the refugee camp the politically terrified and oppressed is transformed into a controlled mass of powerlessness. There is no longer any notion of culture or place: here means nowhere, to be controlled by the centre managing political territories. It would however be naïve to think that the lack of control over the powerless and rejected group of people, no longer constituting a community, does not pose any threat to other localities situated beyond the border that need to be shielded. In the refugee camp what is prioritized is mere politics. The border narrative is threatened not just by difference and displacement, and certainly not by a series of subtle differentiations, but by the idea of unity and violent opposition that is aggressive in its scheme of clear-cut distinctions: either identity or difference, either one or many. It must be remembered that the story of the border we tell extends to borderline practices in the realm of culture. Each narrative and social practice that is capable of producing and sustaining boundaries turns into an educational project. The question remains how to find the golden mean between different ways of functionalizing borders, favourable and oppressive ones. The clue can be found in keeping memory of all possible aspects of borders. It would be a memory of power abuse connected with the borders but also a memory of their good role as a caesura capable of situating us ‘somewhere there.’ Borders accumulate a memory of the geometry and mental space but also an experience of being a winner or loser. At each point of the border, whether it is a trivial or violent part of the story, one can witness the capacity to turn into either the most monstrous form or the most friendly way of limiting space possible. It is no wonder that what gets coupled in the border are both protection and oppression, subjection and freedom, or, last but not least, humility and pride. The experience of oneself and the other on the border is always about the threat constantly posed to the human being. Each and every border makes manifest a communal experience of humility. It is where a human being gets exposed in his or her fragile locality. References Barnard, Alan, (2002), History and Theory in Anthropology, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp. 47-60. Barth, Fredric, (1998), Ethnic Groups and Boundaries: The Social Organisation of Cultural Difference, Waveland Press, Illinois. Barth, Fredrik, (1982), Features of Person and Society in Swat: Collected Essays on Pathans Selected Essays of Fredrik Barth, Routledge & Kegan Pau, London, vol. 2, p. 10. Bauman, Zygmunt, (2000), Liquid Modernity, Blackwell Publishers, Cambridge. ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Certeau, Michel de, (1988), The Practice of Everyday Life, trans. Steven F. Rendall, University of California Press, Berkeley, Los Angeles. Foucault, Michel, (1990), Politics, Philosophy, Culture. Other Writings 1977-1984, ed. Lawrence D. Kritzman, Routledge, London. Geertz, Clifford, (1981), Negara: The Theatre State In Nineteenth-Century Bali, Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey. Geertz, Clifford, (1973), The Interpretation of Cultures, Basic Books, New York. Young, Robert J.C., (2001), Postcolonialism. An historical introduction, Wiley-Blackwell, London. Lévi-Strauss, Claude, (1964), Structural Anthropology, trans. Claire Jacobson, Basic Books, New York. Lévi-Strauss, Claude, (1966), The Savage Mind, trans. George Weidenfeld, The University of Chicago Press, Chicago. Malinowski, Bronislaw, (1984), Argonauts of the Western Pacific, Waveland Press, Illinois. Radcliffe-Brown, Alfred, Raginald, (2013), The Andamen Islander, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Said, Edward, (1978), Orientalism, Pantheon, New York. Scott, David, (1992), ‘Criticism and culture: Theory and post-colonial claims on anthropological Disciplinarity’, Critique of Anthropology, vol. 12, issue 4. Trouillot, Michel-Rolph, (1991), ‘Anthropology and the savage slot. The Poetics and politics of otherness’, in: Recapturing anthropology. Working in the present, ed. Richard Fox, School of American Research Press, Santa Fe.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

A Reading of Lois Lowry’s The Giver as Social Critique Gowoon-Eum English Language and Literature Hannam University

Kiho-Song English Language and Literature Hannam University

……..

ABSTRACT Lois Lowry’s The Giver is a warning to future generations that describes a community endeavoring towards sameness. This paper studies the community in the novel which is losing its humanity through fear of emotions and personality. I will investigate with the novel’s community, elders, and culture in the context of today’s mass media, personal communication networks, and fashion trends concluding that these are destroying humanity. In the novel, the elders from the past decide to take away what makes up humanity. For example, in the novel, people in the community are restricted from childhood through- “precision of language”. They do not use the word “love” because it is, according Jonas’ father, a “very generalized word, so meaningless that it’s become almost obsolete” (Lowry 127). Love is a powerful emotion connected to family, friends and courage. Expressing one’s self in contemporary life through mass communication devices has the actual effect of slowly taking away the ability to express deeper emotions as an individual. When strong emotions are spoken in the media, there are encouragements, but more criticism to discourage the speaker. In time, they forget how to think deeply and become afraid of loneliness. Since the television and movies presents matters of death and sex so lightly, so people are losing a sense of what they truly mean. Living in a generation in which socialism is a higher priority than humanity, we need to learn how to stop and think about what makes us human and what is missing that would make us whole. Keywords: Emotion, mass media, mass communication, humanity

1 INTRODUCTION We live in a generation in which using modern technology and programs are essential. Through this way of life, we tend to lose what seem to be very small aspects of life. In this paper, I will discuss Lois Lowry’s novel The Giver in terms of three themes that characterize humanity. I will relate the novel’s emotion, community, and culture with the influence that social media exert on the people of this day. The community from the novel is the result of people starting to fear emotions and responsibility. The members’ disregard for the wars and violence of the past prevents the current generation from gaining wisdom. However, since it brings anguish and requires responsibility for what has been lost, the community from the novel rids itself of everything that might generate any kind of confusion, unpredictability, and identity. The community from the novel shows what could happen to people living in a generation of high technology and mass communication. Mass media and communication remove the depth from life by making sadness and hurt seem wrong. Trends in technology, social issues, and fashion are unconsciously taking away personality and individuality. As they lose emotional connections over time, people are becoming lonelier. Mass communication and media are so woven into humanity today that humanity seems to be succumbing more deeply to the dark hole of the media. Humanity has many qualities, bearing the characteristics of the human being. When all of these aspects of human life are lost, living the life of a “real human” becomes impossible.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

2 EMOTION Emotion is the most central theme to the novel, one that connects with rest of the three themes as well. The community described in the novel is not allowed to experience deeper emotions such as love, anger, or loneliness. They members only understand the word from the surface meaning. In the real world, communicating through networks does not require us to meet face to face and have physical contact. In time, we start to forget how to feel things deep inside, which results our emotions becoming dry. As the internet developed in the late 1960’s, online communication systems developed as well. In the mid-1970’s, e-mail was developed, allowing people to send messages anywhere in the world over the internet. In the 2000’s, personal web pages were developed to help people find friends and broaden networks. A Washington Post article titled “Almost as Many People Use Facebook as Live in the Entire Country of China”, refers to, “Facebook’s Q3 earnings report Tuesday, in which the site announced that its monthly active users cleared 1.35billion – roughly equal the population of China… Nearly 20 percent of the world’s population logs into Facebook once a month”. These developments have brought people convenience and helped them to find old friends and stay in contact. Programs have helped people feel close when they are far away from each other, but they have also contributed to keeping people who were close by at a distance. Updating statuses and sending messages has become more convenient than meeting or even calling others on the telephone. The development of media enables us to communicate without having to meet face to face. This limiting behavior is very similar to what the Sameness Community does to the people in the novel. In The Giver, elders from the past decide to remove a burden by mutualizing all emotions. At one point, Jonas has a dream of Fiona. He tells his parents, “I think I was trying to convince her that she should get into the tub of water…. I wanted her to take off her clothes and get into the tub”(Lowry 35). At Jonas’ age of, almost 12 years old, boys start to have crushes on girls he starts to like his friend Fiona. However, when this emotional stage comes, the Sameness Community calls it “stirring” and has him take pills to make it go away. Also, when Jonas learns what family is, he goes to his dwelling and asks his parents, “Do you love me?” (Lowry 127). In response, his mother explains the word love, “…You used a very generalized word, so meaningless that it’s become almost obsolete” (Lowry 127). Not only is the word limited, but it has become meaningless. People of current use the word “love” so often that it has become generalized, thus making the younger generation unable to fully comprehend the word love. As a result, deep emotions learnt through physical contact have been lost, and people do not have the opportunity to ponder them. Mass media might seem to encourage people to post their status and express themselves, but it actually limits what can be expressed and what physical contact takes place. Limiting these two factors can cause a person to be lonely without realizing that the depression they have is caused by loneliness. Human interaction and expression of individual emotion are part of humanity that people take control of as they grow mature. 3 COMMUNITY A second theme is that families will be assigned a lighter meanings in life. While people are afraid of loneliness, friends only communicate through online social networks, and spending time with family does not seem entertaining. This makes individuals think that they are popular and getting the attention they need. However, it only makes them lonelier and triggers hopeless desires for more attention online. Couples go on dates in order to post their status on networking programs. People struggle to define what the meaning of family is. From childhood, children watch family-themed movies and books. The roles of father and mother, the story of how men and women fall in love, the excitement of having a younger brother or sister, and the fights that ends in forgiveness are the types of family that we remember. A family endures hardship together. In the

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

novel, a man and a woman apply for a unit. Under this system, the community elders match one person to another after measuring and watching each of them. After three years of being a couple, they are qualified to apply for an offspring: two children for each family unit, a boy and a girl. They are called a “family unit,” while we know as a “home” is called a “dwelling.” The family is constituted through love for one another. This love is not like other kinds of love that people feel, but a deep emotion that people are born with. There are four words for “love” in Greek: eros, agape, phileo, and storge. Each of these words refers to a different kind of love. Thus, love cannot be defined in any one way, but requires an understanding of its deep and complicated nature. However, love also encourages people to show courage and makes people do things that they might never have done. Media are taking away the classical ways of love, which over time makes love appear a lighter subject. Through social media, people are able to meet others with similar interests. Dating and match making websites exist for people of all ages, in what was actually one of the early functions of the internet. People are able to meet others very easily. They indicate their interest when they sign and the people who work for the web site match their interests and personality with those of others. This is very similar to what the community does for its people. Also, younger people who do not use dating sites, have different ways of dating. These days, couples look for what is most convenient and comfortable. They search for what they want to do online and tell the other person to meet them there. Fewer and fewer people introduce their dates to their parents. People do not want to treat dating seriously even though it is a matter that should be carefully decided and taken seriously. When couples meet, they spend their time busily taking pictures to post on their personal websites. Smartphones are present throughout the date, having become necessary to do anything, including, paying, finding a restaurant or a café, and taking pictures together. There is not enough conversation on dates and ladies and gentlemen are no longer found. Without proper dating and love, strong families cannot be developed. There are so much that could be explored through love, but all the time needed to explore is spent on smartphones and electronic devices. 4 CULTURE Third, culture is disappearing as people strive only for the future and the latest of everything. While Jonas is in his session, the Giver say, “Everyone in the community has one-generation memories like those. But now you will be able to go back further” (Lowry 93). History is not always so pleasant. In the past, there were wars, acts of violence against other races, and other repulsive activities that cannot be denied. Not only do some students have difficulty understanding such inhumane behaviors, but even watching documentaries of such a past makes them feel uncomfortable. For many reasons, people do not study the past, they do not know what the past was, and history lessons today are not treated as equally important to other subjects in school. Since there is no history, culture cannot survive. The community from The Giver only has rules for the ways of life, but that is different from culture and tradition. The Sameness Community has eliminated colors, which represents individuality and uniqueness. The Giver says to Jonas, “No, flesh isn’t red. But it has red tones in it. There was a time, actually – you’ll see this in the memories later when flesh was many different colors. That was before we went to Sameness”. (Lowry 94) There is no race, religion, or sexuality. Everyone functions as part of a community and they are raised and educated to fit in with everyone else. Since there is no uniqueness, no one has to worry about what they will wear and whether they would fit in or be a part of the community. In their fear of being an outcast everyone follows the rules. If a person does not follow the rules, he or she is released elsewhere, in other words, to death. Death in the Sameness Community does not mean the end of life, but the members do not fully understand the concept. Death is complicated and very emotional, so people, from the community and in today’s society, are traversing it.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Death in today’s society might actually mean something other than the widely known definition. Today’s death is existing as an outcast. In schools and online, people are afraid of being an outcast. For girls, this process begins with fashion and trends. It is inevitable that people of all ages, from elementary students to elderly people, live in a society where the media control what trends are. People seek to follow the trends shown on television, in commercials, and in fashion shows. Girls of young ages start dieting to look like Barbie, celebrities, or the models on magazine cover. Even though beauty is not something that can be defined as one form or shape, girls and boys around the world strive to look “beautiful” because of this idea of a non-existing definition. Many times, they become outcasts if this beauty is not achieved. Literature is also disappearing from our lives. As with the example of “stirring” from the emotion section, literature allows readers to relive the lives of the character and think about their lives. It allows young adults to understand and express the feelings they are having. In the book Literature and Life Seen through Storytelling, it is noted that “Shakespeare’s comedy is usually about the love of young man and woman and the tragedy profoundly and intensely shows the serious agony of life and inner conflict” (Hong 96). 5 CONCLUSION Social media are turning our community into the Sameness Community shown in The Giver, which has lost its humanity. We are capable, however, of considering what makes our lives real. Subjects such as family, love and friends might seem cliché, but we also seem to be drawing away from the obvious good in our lives. Mass media and communication have brought the world close to us. The world might seem like it is in the palm of our hand. What we need to understand is that, through media, we are spending less and less time on what is really important. In the world where individuality seem to be allowed, in the world where family and friends are important only through online, we are drifting farther and farther away from humanity. Media takes away emotion of love by traversing the idea of pain and agony. It threatens the younger generation with death from the community. Like the elders and the people who decided the rules of Sameness community from The Giver, media are taking away what it truly means to be human. Living in a generation of depression and unexplainable terrors, we need to rethink the qualities of the life in which we are living. The community from The Giver is a result the disappearance of humanity. Slowly, in time, humanity and the values of what makes human lives humane will become lost.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

REFERENCES Dewey, Caitlin, (2014), “Almost as many people use Facebook as live in the entire country of China”, The Washington Post. Lowry, Lois, (1993), The Giver, Dell Laurel-Leaf, New York. Song, Kiyung, (2015), Literature and Life Seem Through Storytelling, 96, Dong In Publication, Seoul.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Community-Based Participatory Research for Sustainable Design Case Study: Kampong Mauk, Tangerang, Banten, Indonesia

Felia Srinaga Architecture Department Universitas Pelita Harapan (UPH)

Martin Lugman Katoppo Interior Design Department Universitas Pelita Harapan (UPH)

July Hidayat Interior Design Department Universitas Pelita Harapan (UPH)

ABSTRACT Community-based participatory research (CBPR) is a collaborative approach between communities which consist of people who are affected by politic, social, economy, culture, environment problems, professionals and academicians who share their expertises to solve the problem and government as decision and policy maker. CBPR is an organic approach as the people who are affected with the issue fully participates in identifying problems, designing goals, processing design and deciding solutions as they know their truly needs and possible decisions that fit their context. The result is progressive compare to traditional research, as it is not designed for generating knowledge for the sake of discipline but for making impact in policy and practise. The Kampong Mauk communities were chosen as they are affected with economy, social and environment problems. Their economical progress has been left behind in the middle of rapid development in Tangerang. Their living space has arid climate with no effort of energy conservation and exploitation of local potential. Together with Habitat for Humanity, School of Design in university and bamboo craft men, we explore problems; generate concept and design, gathering feedbacks, develop design solutions and socialculture program in focus group discussions to improve Mauk’s social-economy condition. The important result is the voice of Mauk communities in defining their own problems and solutions. By having their sense of belonging, automatically we’ll have their support in practicing the development, working to make it successful and maintaining the improvements. It deals both in physical change and mentally, as they are parts of decision makers.

Keywords: community, participatory, collaborative, organic

1 INTRODUCTION It is interesting to comprehend how Hayao Miyazaki, a Japanese animation movie director, made his internationally acknowledged film entitles ‘The Spirited Away’. In it, Miyazaki let the character to define the movie story line and combined with his skills produced the movie as form of active collaboration. Participatory design is anchored in postmodern idea that changes the design approach from object oriented to human centred design. The new approach positioned user not as object but subject who is actively involved in design process as part of decision makers. Similar with Mr. Miyazaki film-making approach, the design development comes from within as the design problems and the user’s community explores solutions themselves. In design, the most famous example of the importance in engaging all stakeholders within the design process was best shown with the failure of Pruitt-Igoe (1954-1972) housing complex designed by architect Minoru Yamasaki (1952-1955). His design is based on the progressive ideals of the Congress of International Modern Architect at that time (Jencks, 1991). Ironically, Pruitt Igoe demolition was primarily induced by its unsuccessful attempt on ‘predicting’ what is best for the community without involving them in the design process. It is now become a common trait within design practitioners and academics that the design goal is not about the formal aesthetics of the

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

physical building but how to make the design can be understood by its inhabitants to grow the sense of belonging, so the alienation and vandalism that occurred at Pruitt-Igoe may not happen again. Participatory research is a model of research that makes community empowerment as its goal while the Participatory Action Research (PAR) is its variant that according to the model developed by Kurt Lewin has an additional social action to persuade a change in social-politic policy. Community Based Participatory Research (CBPR) is also part of Participatory Research that stress on the partnership. It means CBPR is a collaborative approach between communities which consist of people who are affected by politic, social, economy, culture, environment problems, professionals and academicians who share their expertises to solve the problem and government as decision and policy maker. CBPR is an organic approach as the people who are affected with the issue fully participates in identifying problems, designing goals, processing design and deciding solutions as they know their truly needs and possible decisions that fit their context. The result is progressive compare to traditional research as it is not designed for generating knowledge for the sake of discipline but for making impact in policy and practise. Participatory research is a broad term for a wide range of approaches to empowering community members to engage in research that increase citizen power and voice in communities. (Taylor et. al., 2006). In essence, it seeks to provide a means of enabling people to re-establish power and control in their own lives (Balcazar, Keys, Kaplan and Suarez Balcazar , 1998 in Taylor et. al., 2006). This study stresses on the partnership between the community at Kampong Mauk, University of Pelita Harapan, Habitat Indonesia and bamboo experts to solve the poverty and environment problem experienced by Maukâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s community. The case study of Kampung Mauk is chosen because (1) its development has been low in comparison with others as it is a scattered village with improper infrastructure, public facilities and dwellings, (2) it has the potentials of natural scenery and historic building to be developed into the urban village tour program and (3) its community is willing to cooperate with the local government, social and education institutions for sustainable development. The main rationale of participatory design is democracy at work (Bannon, 2013) so the natural design strategy used is dialogue. The key words are partnership, sharing, collaboration. In line with the main rationale, the aims of CBPR in Kampong Mauk are: (1) to understand the design problems of community from their own exploration, (2) integrate expertise from partnerships to gain knowledge to solve the problems with active involvement of community member themselves in the design process of improving the physical environment and (3) integrate expertise to gain knowledge to make a proposal of design workshop program in order to persuade a social-economic change, to improve their quality of live and giving them capability to maintain their physical environment. 2 METHOD As the first goal is identifying the problem, CBPR begins with a problem topic that is important to Mauk community that is sustainable problem. The first phase of the sustainable problem deals with physical environment. First, we recruit a community research team as the member of the Focus Group Discussion (FGD). Second, we giving them orientation and determine the questions that must be evaluated. The community members themselves through the FGD conduct the explorations of dwelling and environment problems. The second goal deals with shared expertise and community involvement in the design process, so after the problems are formulated, the designer team, with a cooperation and consultation to several experts, make a first design proposal. The design proposal is discussed with the community member in the FGD to gain feedback. FGD is used since the participatory method is dialogical ways to design that suspends judgement, listening, acknowledging each otherâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s contribution and building on them (Krippendorff, 2006). After hearing and noted their input, the design draft is developed. The design development is once again brought to the community to be discussed and find their approval.

ISSN 2188-6830

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

The second phase of the sustainable research deals with social-economic problems. The community members through the FGD explore the problems. After hearing the problem and understanding their needs, the cooperation of several expertises discussed the possible design workshop that can help to persuade a social-economic change. The program proposal is brought to the community to be discussed as they themselves who will organize and participate in it. After gaining feedback, the first proposal will be revised. After revising, the program is once again brought to the community to find their approval. The final stage is bringing the design proposal and program of social-economic change to the policy maker and institution that make a physical development in Kampong Mauk to be considered for implementation. sustainable problems

Shared Expertise: Habitat for Humanity Indonesia Architecture Interior Design Product Design Bamboo Craftman Bamboo Construction Expert

Physical Problem: buildings & environment

social-economy-culture problems Shared Expertise: Consept of Design Workshop Program

Conceptual Design COMMUNITY INPUT

Design Development

Development of Design Workshop Program

Final Design Proposal

Final Design Workshop Proposal

Civil Engineering Architecture Interior Design Product Design Graphic Design

Model of Community Based Participatory Research For Sustainable Design of Kampong

Figure 1: Diagram of Research Method for CBPR for Sustainable Design of Kampong Mauk 3 RESULT AND DISCUSSION 3.1 Formulating Physical Problems: The Profile of Kampong Mauk and Design Problems The case study is part of Marga Mulya Village (RT01/RW 03 â&#x20AC;&#x201C; area division arranged by local government), located in Kampong Mauk, in special region of Tangerang in Banten Province, West Java. It is around 1.5 - 2 hours drive from Jakarta for about 60 Km. The community is heterogenetic, consisted of the Javanese, Sundanese, Betawi people and Peranakan Chinese. Most of them are Muslims with combination of Javanese and Hinduism tradition. Margamulya Village closes to the beach and has a flat ground contour. It has tropical climate with average temperature is 28-32o Celcius. The community work as farm labours, fishermen, building or construction labours, motorcycle driver, seller of daily needs in small stalls and religion teachers. The social bond and cooperation between community members are still strong. There are two kinds of leadership in the village. The formal government leaders are the village head and staffs, the head of larger division area (the head of community) and the head of smaller division area (the head of group of neighbours). The informal leaders are the religion leaders and few senior members of the community. The community problems are usually solved through a discussion organized by the informal leaders. The formal leaders maintain the administrative task that related to the operational of government policy. The Muslim culture is developed through prayer and learning Islam, the celebration of feast and ceremony of circumcisions. The Javanese and Hinduism tradition are maintained trough rituals before farming, catching fish and traditional ceremony of marriage.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Figure 2A & B: The Location of Kampong Mauk, Tangerang, Banten, Indonesia Source: Administration Map of Banten Province, www.petatematikindo.files.wordpress.com The design problems are divided into the dwelling and environment problems. The dwelling problems deal with room flexibilities, local materials, health and safety concerns. The environment problems deal with infrastructure, public facilities, health, safety and accessibility concerns (Colantonio, 2011). The environment needs to have enabling, resilient and compelling form that provides centeredness for shared experience, adaptable and touch people’s heart (Hester 2010). The community needs a multi-function building for social gathering. Most dwellings have lighting, ventilation, hygiene, waste and drainage problems, also insufficient dimensions of rooms, improper building materials like a soil floor, lack of safety concern in anticipating fire, flood and earthquake. From the discussion, the environment problems are the lack of clean water system availability, sewer system, garbage disposal management for health concern and public toilet. They consider their village is relatively safe but it is still a lack of safety facility at night like street lightings.

Figure 3: Physical Environment in RT.01/RW.03, Marga Mulya Village, Kampong Mauk Figure 3A: Environment Condition, Figure 3B: Existing Dwelling Condition 3.2 Community Active Involvement in Design Process: Partnership, Design Draft, Feed Back and Final Design Proposal (1st Phase Project) The dwelling design proposal is made by accommodating the need of more spacious room, accessing natural sunlight, cross-ventilation and local material. The multi-function building design proposal is made by accommodating the need of community for gathering to discuss the village problems, to study religion together, to celebrate the religion feast, to accelerate workshops for socio-economy improvement and other social activities like wedding ceremony. The proposed design of multi-function building is generated from the traditional public space in Javanese culture called ‘pendopo’ combined with local material like bamboo and terracotta. The design is also try to overcome the problem of accessing natural sunlight and ventilation for conserving energy with open space and split-roofs creating kind of clerestory opening. The use of bamboo material is consulted to the bamboo craft man and construction expert. The feedbacks for room program and dwelling plan are: (1) most of them need minimum two bedrooms with windows facing to the side or front-yard for accessing natural sunlight and ventilation, (2) opposite with their existing house plan, they like the position of bathroom not in the rear area so it will not adjacent with the kitchen as unpleasant smell often intervene the kitchen and dining area, and also in order to make their guests or relatives that want to go to the bathroom don’t have to pass away their private bedrooms. It is surprised us that they as communal community have more concern on privacy. Another feedback deals with a back door at the kitchen for emergency or fire exit (3). It is also surprised us that they have more detailed concern on safety in the kitchen. For mezzanine option, (4) they prefer the mezzanine to function as bedroom, study area for children as ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

it is more quiet upstairs and equipped with toilet. The void is required so they will be able to see the living or family room at the first floor (5). This consideration shows us that guests and relatives visit are much appreciated and need to be noticed, so the existence of living room is very important. The given feed-back for material is the combination of modern-local construction and material as follow: (a) ceramic tiles for flooring for economic and maintenance consideration, (b) the combination of terracotta brick and bamboo as wall material with natural air ventilation consideration as bamboo weavings have holes that let the natural air flows into rooms. The suggested construction is a combination of concrete columns and wooden posts. For roof and ceiling, (c) the preferred material is terracotta roof-tiles with wooden frame. From these choices of material, we realized that the preference to the natural materials is still strong.

Figure 4: Focus Group Discussion for Understanding Community Needs and Gaining Feedback from the Inhabitants Themselves. Figure 4A & B: FGD I, Figure 4C & D: FGD II

Figure 5: Sample of Design Proposal and Its Feedback from Focus Group Discussion with Community Members. Figure 5A: Dwelling Plan, Figure 5B: Mezzanine Plan, Figure 5C: Dwelling Model, Figure 5D: Multi-Function Building Model The feedbacks for multi-function building deal with material, flexibility and climate anticipation since the form of pendopo has been agreed. They have awareness to have the flexibility of openings anticipating the hot and rainy seasons. For safety consideration like anticipating floods, they approved the use of stage flooring model with terracotta tiles, wood posts, terracotta brick and bamboo for walls and windows materials. They have awareness for harmonized the use of traditional building model with the use of natural materials. All the feed-backs given by the community in the FGD are noted and used for design revision. One sample of changing that must be made based on their input is the used of iron hollow as the dwelling post as they prefer to use a local material like coconut wood. The design finalization will be made based on these feedbacks. 3.3 Formulating Social-Economy Problems & Community Active Involvement in Program Making (2nd Phase Project) The physical environment problem of Kampong Mauk is not separated from their socioeconomy problem because without good relationships among neighbours and financial capability, certainly they wonâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t be able to maintain their physical environment. Thatâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s why after proposing the improvement of their dwelling and public building; we continue our proposal in socio-economy area. We proposed a design workshop that can persuade the improvement of their socio-economy conditions. The income of most of family at Margamulya Village, Kampong Mauk is less than 1 million rupiahs (equal with around 8.926 JPY or 74 USD) per month so they indeed need side job for improving family income. As their village is located near the beach of Java sea (Mauk Beach), ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

there are lots of coconut plants and they are potential to be developed into coconut craft. There is also a local bamboo material in their village so it is also possible to develop bamboo craft. Based on the existence of supply local material like coconut wood and bamboo, the team make a proposal of coconut and bamboo workshop to be joined by community members. In making a design workshop program, we are going to build partnerships between various expertises from different departments like civil engineering, architecture, interior, product and graphic design. The first proposed workshop will deal with coconut wood and bamboo construction that will be maintained by civil and architecture departments. The second workshop deals with coconut and bamboo furniture and craft workshop that will be handled by interior and product designs. The third and final workshop will be correlated with visual communication like signage in the environment of Kampong Mauk and will be organized by Visual Communication and Product Design Departments. The entire workshop proposal will be discussed in the FGD with representatives of community for gaining feedbacks. The revision will make based on the feedbacks and final program will be proposed to local authorities of Marga Mulya village for implementation. 4 CONCLUSION & ACKNOWLEDGEMENT The meaning of Community Based Participatory Research (CBPR) primary is not about the knowledge or design result but giving an opportunity for Maukâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s community to have voice in formulating their own needs, processing the design problem solving and deciding what is most fit with their conditions. Another meaning deals with shared responsibilities and partnership that CBPR giving opportunities for interdisciplinary cooperation and shared expertise in solving the problem of community. Weâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;d like to thank The Directorate General of Higher Education, Ministry of Education and Culture of Indonesia and UPH for funding the research and publications. REFERENCES [1] Bannon, Liam J., Ehn, Pelle, (2013), Design Matters in Participatory Design, chapter in book by Simonsen, Jesper, Robertson, Toni, (2013), Routledge International Handbook of Participatory Design, 37-58, Routledge, London. [2] Colantonio, Andrea, Dixon, Tim, (2011), Urban Regeneration & Social Sustainability, 18-36, Wiley-Blackwell, Chichester. [3] Hester, Randolph T., (2010), Design for Ecological Democracy, 1-13, MIT Press, Cambridge. [4] Jencks, Charles, (1991), The Language of Post-Modern Architecture 6th Edition, Academy Editions, London. [5] Krippendorff, (2006), The Semantic Turn. A New Foundation for Design, 258-260, CRC Press, London. [6] Taylor, Renee R. et. al., (2006), Introduction: Capturing Theory and Methodology in Participatory Research, chapter in book by Jason, Leonard A., Keys, Christopher B., Suarez-Balcazar, Yolanda., Taylor Renee R., Davis, Margareth I., (2006), Participatory Community Research, 3-13, American Psychological Association, Washington.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

What Makes You a Strong Foreign Language Learner? Case Studies of Self and Continuous Learning Sachie Banks Department of Media and Communications Bunkyo University

……..

ABSTRACT This research presents interpretive case studies of two individuals who have been learning Japanese as a foreign language. Although their backgrounds are different, they both did self-study and took university courses to improve their skills. They attained an advanced level in about four years without visiting Japan. Two research questions were formed to explore their learning experiences. Why and in what way did they become strong, independent learners? How did they interpret their ongoing learning experiences? Examinations of the qualitative data highlighted three significant factors that made them willing to continue learning and reinforced their linguistic skills: strong intrinsic motivation with no specific initial objectives; competence in combining existing linguistic knowledge to understand a new language; strict self-monitoring with extra focus on form. Attending a university course stimulated their self-study, selfmonitoring skills and confidence as strong independent learners. Keywords: Learning strategies, Motivation, Willingness to communicate, Foreign language proficiency

1 INTRODUCTION How to become fluent in a foreign language is a great concern of every teacher and student. Scholars have examined various factors that influence language achievement, such as learning strategies, motivation and willingness to communicate (WTC). Scant research has investigated how these factors facilitate one’s long journey to be a successful independent learner of Japanese. The purpose of this article is to reveal insights of successful learners who attained an advanced level of Japanese proficiency through self-study and college courses. First, I will review the factors that promote language acquisition and then analyze the experiences of two individuals, using the casestudies methods. 2 STRATEGIES, MOTIVATION AND WILLINGNESS TO COMMUNICATE There are direct and indirect language-learning strategies [9]. The former includes memory, cognitive and compensatory strategies that promote gaining knowledge and using the language. The latter consists of metacognitive, affective and social strategies that help students control the learning process and interact with others through the language [9]. Although there are individual differences of aptitudes or personality in the process of learning [6], studies have identified that successful learners tend to use a wide range of strategies with higher frequency and are aware of appropriate ways of using strategies according to task and demands [16]. Experienced learners also demonstrate a higher tendency to maintain learning autonomy followed by self-assesments of strategy preferences and progress [11]. Unsuccessful learners fail to activate the right strategies while working on tasks [13]. Motivation is highly important because it directly influences learners’ strategy use, interaction with native speakers, test-based performances and length of maintaining the language after the learning [10]. As Dörnyei discussed, motivation is influenced by a number of sociocultural and ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

situational factors [2]. In particular, there is integrative/instrumental and intrinsic/extrinsic motivation that promote language acquisition. Integrative and instrumental motivation, proposed by Robert Gardner and his colleagues, refer to a desire to be integrated with native speakers of the target language and to receive the potential pragmatic benefits associated with proficiency [2]. Intrinsically motivated learners find internal rewards of learning (e.g. curiosity satisfaction), while extrinsic motivation seeks to receive external rewards (e.g. good grades) [2]. While instrumental motivation is very important for secondlanguage learners, integrative motivation strongly affects learners’ language choice and efforts [1] and achievement of higher proficiency [10]. Social context, such as a teacher’s communication style, can influence learners’ intrinsic motivation [8]. A higher level of foreign language anxiety often leads to a lower proficiency [14,17]. It is often combined with “communication apprehension, test anxiety and fear of negative evaluation” [5, p.127]. Liu and Jackson, who examined Chinese EFL students’ foreign language anxiety and unwillingness to communicate, revealed that the correlation between the two was significant [7]. Yashima identified that the ones who were more internationally minded and had lower level of anxiety demonstrated higher degree of willingness to communicate [15]. This contributes to the motivation to study the language and higher proficiency [15]. As past studies have discussed, motivated students with appropriate strategy and higher willingness to communicate are likely to achieve higher proficiency. The ways in which students embrace those factors and improve proficiency needs further investigation. Japanese is considered one of the hardest languages for English speakers to acquire [3] and many learners struggle to reach an advanced level. Through examining two individuals who continued self-studies and college courses, this research aims to understand insights into successful language learning. 3 METHODS Case studies were formed from 90-minute semi-structured interviews in November 2013. The strength of case studies is to open up and explore aspects of individual experience and provide theoretical insights [4]. The interviews were conducted with Lin and Emily in Japanese (both names are pseudonyms). Both participants never lived in Japan or Japanese speaking environments1. Two research questions were formed for the investigation: Why and in what way did they become strong, independent learners through self-studies and university courses? And how did they interpret their ongoing learning experiences? 4 THE PARTICIPANTS Lin is 30 year-old professional originally from a suburb of Shanghai. As she went to American schools in China and a university in the UK, she grew up as a bilingual in Chinese and English. She started learning Japanese when she was 25 in 2008. At that time, she was living with a Japanese landlady and another international student. She started learning Japanese “just for fun to chat with landlady.” She first attended my beginner-level Japanese course at a language college in London. Within a year, she quickly finished all the advanced courses and moved to another university to study for the Japanese Language Proficiency Test (JLPT). Emily is 20 year-old university student from Florida. She started learning Japanese at the age of 16. She did not enjoy studying Spanish and Chinese at her high school. Without any particular reasons, she was fascinated by Japanese and started learning using a website. After two years of self-study, she entered university where she majored in linguistics and Japanese. She skipped two years of Japanese courses and started with an advanced Japanese course offered for the third year students. After taking all the advanced courses, she came to Japan as an exchange student and placed in the highest-level courses.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

5 RESULTS Through analysing cases with coding techniques to find themes and concepts [12], three significant patterns emerged between the two: strong intrinsic motivation with no specific initial objectives; competence in combining existing linguistic knowledge to understand a new language; and strict self-monitoring with extra focus on form. 5.1 Strong intrinsic motivation The participants demonstrated strong intrinsic motivation [2] to study Japanese. Although past studies suggested that instrumental motivation is important for foreign language learners [10], they did not have clear objectives of using Japanese. They employed multiple methods to study, such as watching online materials and writing everything down. No matter what they tried, they did it purely for fun and love of the language. As Lin put it: For me, learning Japanese was the most interesting hobby that I had ever had! I really wanted to chat with my landlady and housemate in Japanese and I loved to watch Japanese TV shows. […] I know many other students study for their jobs or schools, then it does not become fun. In my case, even though I don’t understand Japanese, it does not bother anybody, so I had no pressure and it was nothing serious. She was working in the financial industry, which did not require any Japanese. Nevertheless, she woke up 6 a.m. every day to study for the JLPT Level 1 because she enjoyed it very much. Emily also did not have clear future goals associated with Japanese. She simply enjoyed getting to know the language, which she described “the most beautiful language in the world.” Both participants also maintained integrative motivation [2] and a high level of WTC, despite they had never been emerged into a “Japanese speaking” context. While doing self-studies, they mostly focused on reading and writing and rarely spoke Japanese. But they did not have any anxiety or communication apprehension when attending university courses because they were already confident with their linguistic knowledge. Outside the classroom, they continuously tried to use their Japanese, not for necessity or grades, but for fun. Lin used Japanese to talk to her landlady and housemate, although they both understood English. Emily passionately participated in the “Japanese club” where she could meet Japanese students. 5.2 Competence in combining linguistic knowledge Another common pattern between Lin and Emily was that they built their Japanese knowledge based on their English and Chinese. While a lot of people consider English is completely different from Japanese, those two were closely linked in their mind. Lin advocated that her English and Chinese skills made her confident as a language expert. She thought that she would be able to master Japanese, because she did it with other two languages. Although she was aware many English speakers are not good at Japanese, she always thought that she could understand many Japanese words because she knows English. Her understanding of Chinese characters helped her to guess the meanings of Japanese that she had never learned. Emily also pointed out the similarities between English and Japanese. As she recalled: I studied history of English language since high school. So, I knew there were certain patterns in English, and it is the same as Japanese. Once I understood this pattern, it made it a lot easier to study more Japanese. […] When I teach Japanese students English, I often tell them

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

similarities between the two, because most students do not notice them, although this awareness is really helpful. Both Lin and Emily were aware that they had become experts in languages, not only by learning Japanese, but also by combining all the other linguistic knowledge. They had developed linguistic competence before participating in college courses where the main focus was communication. Emily noted that her linguistic awareness reinforced the effectiveness of communicative activities because she would notice small grammatical details in communication. 5.3 Strict self-monitoring with extra focus on form The participants showed strong self-monitoring over their progress, mistakes, forms and who they are as a language speaker. Lin talked about her experience of attending study groups with Japanese students whom she met though her housemate. Her housemate could speak six different languages and, as she emphasized, his support and friendship made her a better learner. She recalled that: I always asked my Japanese friends about something I did not understand in Japanese TV shows. But my housemate often strictly warned me that “Don’t easily believe everything Japanese people say, because we also make mistakes with Japanese. You need to find out answers by yourself.” Thanks to him, I realized it is important that I search for answers, not rely on others all the time Lin did not think she was good at grammar, but she tried to pay close attention to conjugation and sentence structure. She explained, “It’s not a fear of making mistakes. It’s just a shame! I feel so ashamed when my teacher and housemate corrected me, and if I was still making the same mistake, it’s just nothing but an embarrassment.” Once she was determined to be careful with her own mistakes, she naturally started noticing grammatical structures used by native speakers. Simple repetition and memorization were useless for her. She needed to be interested in what she was doing and always logically understand the patterns, rather than just memorizing. When she went to the advanced Japanese course at a university in London, she critically examined whether the ways in which teachers teach Japanese differed from how she taught herself. She tested and reflected her strategy in order to become an independent learner. Emily also said that she needed to notice grammatical systems through self-reflection. Whenever her teacher corrected her essays, she made sure to understand why something was incorrect or inappropriate. When she listened to Japanese songs, she wrote down lyrics, so that she could observe the forms used in the song. She did not necessarily enjoy reading explanations about the grammar, but always examined the examples used in the textbook. As she explained: I read a lot of books and textbooks. In these books, there are no incorrect sentences, right? I only see correct Japanese and that’s why I don’t make mistakes as I really pay attention to them […] I did a lot of memorization and repetition for quizzes and dialogue practices. Those were helpful. But the most important thing is that you notice patterns behind it. Once you know the patterns, you will be able to use it. She realized that language teachers usually do not give any “lectures” about the grammar or linguistic systems in class. But, learning about them by herself outside classroom helped her to be able to use Japanese on her way. She said, “I had higher consciousness about languages, so I often noticed small details.” She thought that some students who do not move to higher levels may want to finish their homework quickly and do not spend enough time for reflection.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

As past studies suggested [11,16], both Lin and Emily employed multiple strategies and learning autonomy. In particular, metacognitive and social strategies seemed to play a key role when they reinforced their understanding. They constantly assessed themselves from the perspectives of self-studies and classroom instruction. 6 DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSION The analysis into cases revealed that they developed Japanese proficiency through maintaining intrinsic motivation, combining linguistic knowledge and focusing on forms when using the language. As for the first research question, it was found that self-studies became the foundation of their strength, which made their communication practices in classrooms more compelling. Through participating in social context, they strictly self-monitored their errors, strategies and native speakers’ language use. They tested whether their self-taught knowledge was effective in a social context, and in return, they brought what was missing in social context into their self-studies. Such reflective association between the self and social context, as well as the combination of all the language resources, was the core of their strength. For the second research question, the research identified that they did not simply improve their Japanese, but grew as a language expert who had attitudes of “analyzing” the language. It made them more confident and excited about their learning journey. Even though they had no clear objectives to use Japanese for future career goals, language itself became a significant part of their life. They will continue learning Japanese as their identities grow as multi-lingual experts. Findings imply that critical self-reflection between the context where language learning is occurring becomes a significant part of independent and continuous language learning. The differences between gender and previous language learning experiences needs further investigation. Analyzing details of learners’ everyday practices should contribute to further understanding. REFERENCES [1] Csizér Kata & Dörnyei Zoltán, (2005), “The Internal Structure of Language Learning Motivation and Its Relationship with Language Choice and Learning Effort”, The Modern Language Journal, Vol. 89 (1), pp.19-36. [2] Dörnyei Zoltán, (1994), “Motivation and Motivating in the Foreign Language Classroom”, The Modern Language Journal, Vol. 78 (3), pp.273-284. [3] Foreign Service Institute School of Language Studies, retrieved from http://www.state.gov/m/fsi/sls/orgoverview/languages/index.htm [October 15th, 2015]. [4] Hayes Nicky, (2000), Doing Psychological Research, Open University Press, Berkshire, UK. [5] Horwitz Elaine, Horwitz Michael B. & Cope Joann, (1986), “Foreign Language Classroom Anxiety”, The Modern Language Journal, Vol. 70 (2), pp.125-132. [6] Lightbown Patsy M. & Spada Nina, (2013), How Languages are Learned (4th edition), Oxford University Press, Oxford, UK. [7] Liu Meihua & Jackson Jane, (2008), “An Exploration of Chinese EFL Learners’ Unwillingness to Communicate and Foreign Language Anxiety”, The Modern Language Journal, Vol. 92 (1), pp.71-86. [8] Noels Kimberly A., Clément Richard & Pelletier Luc G., (1999), “Perceptions of Teacher’s Communicative Style and Students’ Intrinsic and Extrinsic Motivation”, The Modern Language Journal, Vol. 83 (1), pp. 23-34. [9] Oxford Rebecca, (1990), Language Learning Strategies: What Every Teacher Should Know, Heinle ELT, Boston, MA. [10] Oxford Rebecca & Shearin Jill, (1994), “Language Learning Motivation: Expanding the Theoretical Framework”, The Modern Language Journal, Vol. 78 (1), pp.12-28. [11] Rivers, William P., (2001), “Autonomy at All Costs: An Ethnography of Metacognitive Self-Assessment and SelfManagement among Experienced Language Learners”, The Modern Language Journal, Vol. 85 (2), pp. 279-290.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

[12] Rubin, Herbert J. & Rubin, Irene S., (1995), Qualitative Interviewing: The Art of Hearing Data, Sage Publications, Thousand Oaks, CA. [13] Vann Roberta J. & Abraham Roberta G., (1990), “Strategies of Unsuccessful Language Learners”, TESOL Quarterly, Vol. 24 (2), pp. 7-198. [14] Yamashiro, Amy D. & McLaughlin John, (1999), “Relationships among Attitudes, Motivation, Anxiety, and English Language Proficiency in Japanese College Students”, Individual Differences in Foreign Language Learning: Aptitude, Intelligence and Motivation Conference Proceedings, Steve Cornwell & Peter Robinson (Eds.), Aoyama Gakuin University Department of English, Tokyo, pp.9-26. [15] Yashima Tomoko, (2002), “Willingness to Communicate in a Second Language: The Japanese EFL Context”, The Modern Language Journal, Vol. 86 (1), pp.54-66. [16] Ying-Chun Lai, (2009), “Language Learning Strategy Use and English Proficiency of University Freshmen in Taiwan”, TESOL Quarterly, Vol. 43 (2), pp.255-280. [17] Young, Dolly. J., (1992), “Creating a Low-Anxiety Classroom Environment: What Does the Language Anxiety Research Suggest?” The Modern Language Journal, Vol. 75 (4), 425-439.

By the time the study was conducted, Emily had been in Tokyo for about 2.5 months. However, she had already attained an advanced level prior to coming to Japan.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

A.G. Bezrodniy, Ho Yan Human In The Writings Of Confucius Kharkiv National University named by V.N. Karazin, Kharkiv, Ukraine

Summary. Confucianism - ethical and political doctrine, which arose in ancient China and has a huge impact on the development of culturological and philosophical thought. It addresses the problem of human nature and its theoretical studies. Confucian ideal is the creation of a harmonious society in the ancient model in which each person has a function and is included in the mechanism of functioning of a holistic mechanism. School Confucius after death broke up into several areas, retained its influence to this day. Key words: Confucius, Analects, philosophy, culture, society.

Master said: "If I see three passers-by, then at least one of them enough to be my teacher" The urgency of the problem can be traced by us in a number of the following provisions: 1) the social significance of the works of Confucius for the modern understanding of the mechanism of mutual relations in the triad "people-power-society"; 2) In addition to the generally accepted interpretation of the phenomenon of human should trace its modification and development of modern Chinese philosophers; 3) In our opinion especially valuable are the development of this topic direct carrier of language, culture and traditions of China. Actuality: It should attempt to present a "view" of Confucianism is not from a position of "Western interpreter," but in terms of "internal observer" directly included in the cultural tradition. The Phenomenon of Man is the subject of our research, and its goal - to study the human phenomenon reflected in the writings of Confucius directly, and in the writings of his contemporary followers. The basic material. The founder of the Confucian teachings is Confucius (Kung Tzu Kung Fu Tzu ("teacher Kun") or just Tzu - "Teacher", 551-479 b.c.) - An outstanding ancient Chinese philosopher and educator - he lived in the era of "Spring and Autumn". It is difficult to specify any one coach, had a decisive influence on the development of philosophical ideas of Confucius, but we know that Confucius studied with great zeal. "If I see three passers-by, then at least one of them enough to be my teacher" - he said. At the age of just over 20 years, he became famous as China's first professional teacher [1, 4, 5].

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Fundamentals of the school were presented by Confucius and then developed by his followers Mencius, Xun Zi and others. Confucianism - ethical and political doctrine, which arose in ancient China and has a huge impact on the development of spiritual culture, politics and social order in China for all ages since its founding. In contemporary China, Confucius's birthday is celebrated officially as "Teacher's Day". As a practical philosophy, philosophy of human, not of nature, Confucianism carries a largely diverse potential. This philosophy is rooted in a person as much as possible, open and natural to him. Confucianism directly addresses the problem of human nature and its theoretical study. What condescending to the level to the level of "practical tips" designed to answer the everyday questions, ask each one of us. Although Confucianism is often referred to as a religion, there is no institution of the Church, and it is not important matters of theology. Confucian ethics is not religious. Confucian ideal is the creation of a harmonious society in the ancient model in which every person has its own function. Harmonious society is built on the idea of loyalty (chung) loyalty in the relationship between superior and subordinate, aimed at preserving the harmony of the society. Confucius formulated the golden rule of ethics: "Do not do that man, you do not wish himself" [2, 3]. This is like saying of Kant's "moral imperative", exactly as the basic provisions of the European Christian morality. Confucius developed a system of moral norms of behavior. Five constancies of righteous human: 1. Jen - "human element", "love of people", "humanity", "charity", "humanity". This is the human in man, which is both his duty. We can't say that a person who is not responding at the same time on the question of what is the moral of his vocation. Put differently, a man is what he makes of himself. Follow by Jen means to be guided by compassion and love for people. This is what distinguishes man from the animal, that is what is opposed to animal qualities of wildness, meanness and cruelty. Later, a symbol of permanence Jen became Wood. 2. E - "truth", "justice". While following their own interests E not a sin, just man should be E as it correctly. E based on reciprocity: so true honor their parents in gratitude for the fact that they'll grow up. Balances quality Jen and tells a noble man required toughness and rigor. E opposed to selfishness. "A noble man is seeking E, low benefit." Virtue E was subsequently linked to the metal.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

3. Lee - literally "custom", "ritual". Fidelity customs compliance practices, such as respect for parents. In a more general sense, Lee - any activity aimed at preserving the foundations of society. Symbol - Fire. The word "ritual" - is not the only Russian equivalent of the relevant Chinese term "you" which can be translated as "law", "ceremony", "etiquette", "ritual" or rather "custom". In the most general form of a ritual refers to specific examples of social norms and proper behavior. 4. Chgi - common sense, prudence, "wisdom", judgment - the ability to calculate the consequences of their actions, look at them from the side, in the long term. Balances quality and warning stubbornness. Chgi opposes stupidity. Chgi in Confucianism associated with the water element. 5. Sin - sincerity, "good intentions", relaxed and good faith. Sin balances Lee, warning hypocrisy. Sin corresponds to the element of Earth.

According to Confucius citizens should be raised in the spirit of high morality and ethics, then people are imbued with love of neighbor, which will make it possible to maintain the correct relationship between the older and younger (both in age and social status), to distinguish between noble and vile, and this, in turn, will support the foundations of the family and order in society. Confucius as the most important moral precepts put morality and commitment to, but expressed disdain for the pursuit of personal gain. It stresses the importance of moral perfection of man in the strengthening of governance and order in China (the order can be seen as the device of modern public education). In the aspect of government, he advocated a policy based on morality, the economy advocated the policy takes into account the interests of the masses, in the proceedings an advocate of prevailing methods of moral re-education on methods of punishment. An outstanding scholar Confucius re-edited six major ancient written records, has firmly taken place in the list of ancient Chinese classics. This is the "Shi", "Shu", "Lee", "E", "Yue", and "Spring and Autumn" [2]. "Shi" - the first in the history of Chinese literature, poetry collection. "E" - a collection of texts by the method of divination Zhou kingdom, which contains deep thoughts on political and philosophical maxims. "Shu" - a collection of written monuments of the Xia, Shang and Zhou. "Lee" - the book of etiquette. "Yue" - a book on the theory of music. "Spring and Autumn" - a chronicle of the kingdom of Lu. The six books have become an integral part of the classical heritage of Confucius. With regard to the views of Confucius, they were collected and edited by his disciples in the book entitled "Analects". ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

"Analects" - is a valuable storehouse of ancient wisdom of Confucius, which depicted "Works and Days" first teacher of the Chinese nation, which appeared during the V century b.c. This book is not belongs to "one hand". It is a record of sayings of Confucius, made at different times of his followers after the death of a teacher - a record that subsequently declined, distributed in several different ways, subjected to the literary treatment. Confucius School after his death broke into several directions. Enjoyed the greatest influence direction, headed Mencius (372-289 BC.) And direction led Syuntszy (313-230 b.c.). Mencius believed that human nature is inherent in good behavior. Based on the tenets of Confucius on philanthropy and management on the basis of morality, Mencius advocated "fair" rule against despotism, for the return to the ancient traditions of the Board on the basis of "humanity." He owns a statement that puts on the main place people in the state and second only to the third place of the monarch. During the Han dynasty, the teachings of Confucius in the form in which it treated the Mencius, was raised to the level of official ideology. When the Song Dynasty work "Mencius", which sets out the idea of Mencius, was found along with the "Analects," a classic work on Confucianism [6]. Unlike Mencius Syuntszy believed that man by nature inclined to evil. He opposed superstition makes people believe in predestination of fate, in the saints and evil spirits. Developing the teaching of Confucius on the management on the basis of etiquette and moral factors Syuntszy admitted that the past will be useful in a hierarchical relationship, while in politics he advocated a combination of etiquette with the legality, of the combination of the methods of humane methods of repression. So then it is easily made friends with legists. It is significant that among the students of Syuntszy was Han Fei - a prominent representative of the school and legist lawyer Li Si, acting Prime the emperor Tsinshihuane. Before the Han Dynasty, Confucianism, although it was a very popular doctrine, but as Confucius himself, it does not meet the proper assessment by the rulers of kingdoms and principalities in China. But during the Han dynasty in the fate of Confucianism took a sharp turn. Eager to strengthen the central power, the Han Emperor Wudi, the advice of Dong Zhongshu, follower of Confucius, Confucianism has announced the only official ideology of empire, and took steps to suppress all other schools of thought. It should be noted that by the time Confucianism has a lot different from the teachings of Confucius before the Tsin period [7]. Newconfucianism is included as a concept of humanity and etiquette, and the idea of government by law, taken over from legists, and besides, borrowed some of the teachings of other schools. Not surprisingly, supporters of "orthodox" Confucianism has always acted with criticism of the philosophy of all subsequent dynasties, indicating that it has retained a

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Confucian shell, under which lies the Legism. Practically influence of Confucianism was concentrated in the area of social organization, etiquette, morality and ideology of cultural layers. And the teachings of legists embodied in the theory and practical methods of political control. In the Sin Dynasty, Confucianism was called "Lisyue ". Proponents of this theory inherited the ideas of Confucius and Mencius, and also borrowed the idea of Buddhism and Taoism. The central problem was the relationship between the spiritual perfection of man and socio-political apparatus. Lisyue compliance required from the person of the feudal etiquette: subordinate superior dedication, respect for parents and elders, respect for the established code of conduct and honor, renunciation of personal desires. However, their demands supporters lisyue almost tried to go against human nature, not allowing any leniency or compromise in the suppression of natural human manifestations. For many centuries, from the Han Dynasty to the Qing, Confucianism acted as the official ideology (or influence the dominant ideological orientation) dominant public staged in China. Name of Confucius, who during his life has not received the recognition of the ruling circles, has been raised to the skies. Rulers of all dynasties organized lavish ceremony in his honor throughout the country churches were built in his name. Finally, in 1911, the last feudal dynasty collapsed. Ideas of Confucianism was subjected to harsh criticism from the secular intelligentsia, so put an end to the historical period when Confucianism served as the official ideology. Conclusions. In conclusion we select the following: 1) 1) Confucius offered an original interpretation of the phenomenon of a person based on the statement of moral and ethical behavior, leading to the construction of harmonious relations in the system "individual-society. 2) "Followers" Confucius was an attempt to improve and modify the interpretation of the human phenomenon. Which included the so-called innate imperatives of "good" and "evil" in man, where the first "developing", and the second call "suppression." 3) Confucianism is not a strictly ethical and philosophical system in the European interpretation, the least always have either a direct or indirect impact on the functioning of the socio-political life of China.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Bibliography: 1. Confucius. The sayings and aphorisms. Lun Yu / Confucius. - Moscow: Eksmo, 2014. - 480 p .: ill. 2. Semenko II Confucius Aphorisms / II Semenko. - Moscow: Moscow University Press, 1987. - 302 p. 3. Ancient Chinese Philosophy. Collection of texts in two volumes. T.I.M., "Thought", 1972. - 363 p. 4. Confucius. // Maslov AA China bells in the dust. Wandering magician and intellectual. - M .: Aletheia, 2003. - P. 100-115. 5. Riegel J. K. Poetry and the legend of Confucius's exile / J. K. Riegel // Journal of the American Oriental Society. – 1986. –Vol. 106. - №1. – р. 17-34. 6. Xinzhong Y. Confucianism and Christianity: A Comparative Study of Jen and Agape / Y. Xinzhong. - Brighton: Sussex Academic Press, 1997.- p. 365. 7. Xinzhong Y. An Introduction to Confucianism / Y. Xinzhong. - Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.- p. 478.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Analysis on South Korean and Japanese Corporate Identity Mainly with Listed on Stock Exchange Market in Grocery and Electronic Eunhye Hong U - Design Inje University

Kyoungyong Lee Visual Communication Design Kyungpook National University

Sungmok Nam Visual Communication Design Kyungpook National University

Sihyeok Yim U - Design Inje University

…….. ABSTRACT The South Korean and Japanese companies’ entry to each other's market and competition in global market have been increasing recently. Based on an assumption that the shapes and color of each C.I(Corporate identity) reflects national characteristic, this study collected corporate identities of listed companies of South Korea and Japan stock exchange market, especially in grocery(food and beverage) and electronic market field. By analysing each C.I of South Korea and Japan, this study will examine cultural and national identity of both countries and assist to find and build mutual design code. Keywords: Corporate Identity, Logo, Design

1 INTRODUCTION The market of importing and exporting between South Korea and Japan is expanding recently, corporate identity(C.I.) and cultural background of one company is getting more attention. Because the electronic industries in S. Korea and Japan had an important role in each country’s GDP growth and the C.I.s of Food & Beverage companies had shown the most obvious cultural difference between South Korea and Japan, we decided to analyze the C.I.s of electronic and grocery companies from two countries. 2 METHOD The main stock markets in South Korea and Japan were selected, and they have Food & Beverage and Electronic category. 25 C.I.s were selected from each category. The analysis on South Korean market was carried out based on 9th. September 2015 KOSPI (KOrea composite Stock Price Index), and Japanese market was based on Nikkei(Nikkei Stock Average) on the same day. We selected 25 companies in each category and analysed total 100 companies.[table 1] Table 1 : Title of Example Table Country Category Company

South Korea

Food & Beverage 25

Electronic 25

Japan Food & Beverage Electronic 25 25

ISSN 2188-6830

2 4 100

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

3 BACKGROUND RESEARCH This research was referred to the theory of Charles Sanders Peirce <Peirce on Sign>. By referring to Charles Sanders Pierce’s theory, we categorized the South Korean and Japanese C.I.s into wordmark and symbol category. Furthermore, South Korean and Japanese C.I.s also arranged according to Munsell’s hue color system. 3.1 SHAPE Following the ‘Pierce on Sign’ theory, the symbol consists in a natural or conventional or logical rule, norm, or habit, a habit that lacks (or has shed) dependence on the symbolic sign's having a resemblance or real connection to the denoted object. In contrast, an index is a sign that denotes its object by virtue of an actual connection involving them, one that he also calls a real relation in virtue of its being irrespective of interpretation. On the [Table 2] and [Table 3] selected C.I.s are placed by Pierce’s theory. The C.I.s of South Korea and Japan were classified in the Wordmark (Index) and Symbol. Table 2: 100 selected C.I in wordmark and symbol category Total C.I South Korea

Japan

Table 3: 50 F&B and 50 Electronic C.I which separated into wordmark and symbol category Food & Beverage C.I (50)

Electronic C.I (50)

South Korea

Japan

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

3.2 COLORS 10 Hue colors are selected from Original Munsellâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Hue color system which contains of 20 hue colors. The 10 hue colors are categorized into red category, green category and blue category. Yellow color is excluded, because the 100 C.I doensâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t contain single yellow color C.I. [Table 4], [table 5], [Table 6] Table 4: Color category of Red, Green and Blue Red Category R, YR, Y

Green Category GY,G

Blue Category BG,B,PB,P

Table 5: 100 C.I Color arrangement of South Korea and Japan

Table 6 : 50 F&B and 50 Electronic C.I which arranged according to 10 hue colors Food & Beverage C.I (50)

Electronic C.I (50)

South Korea

Japan

ISSN 2188-6830

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

4 RESULT 4.1 SHAPE Table 7: Percentage of 50 F&B and 50 Electronic C.I which separated into Wordmark and Symbol category Food & Beverage C.I South Korea Japan

Wordmark 8(32%) Wordmark 18(72%)

Symbol 17(68%) Symbol 7(28%)

Electronic C.I

Total 25(100%) Total 25(100%)

Wordmark 12(48%) Wordmark 20(80%)

Symbol 13(52%) Symbol 5(20%)

Total 25(100%) Total 25(100%)

As a result from overall analysis, Japan preferred wordmark in both Food & Beverage and Electronic C.I category. In contrast, South Korea preferred symbol in both Food & Beverage and Electronic C.I category. 4.2 COLORS Table 8: Percentage of 100 C.Iâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Color. Color Percentage in South Korea

R 26%

PB 22%

Color Percentage in Japan

YR 18%

R 42%

B 18%

RP 14%

According to the Table 8, red color range(R/YR/PR) is the highest percentage of both South Korea(R/YR/PR, 52%) and Japan(R/YR/PR, 60%). Among of red color range, red color(R) is the highest color percentage in South Korea(26%) and Japan(42%). Furthermore, the secondary red color range of S.Korea is orange (YR, 18%), violet (RP, 14%) for Japan. The second highest percentage color category of South Korea (PB/B/GB, 38%) and Japan (PB/B/GB, 32%) is blue color range. In secondary blue color range, South Korea used navy(PB, 22%) and Japan used blue (B, 18%) the most.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Table 9: Percentage of Color in South Korea and Japan - Food & Beverage C.I Color Percentage in South Korea

R 44%

YR 28%

Color Percentage in Japan

B 12%

R 44%

RP 20 %

As the result of the Table 9, the highest color used in both country is red. Same to the Food & Beverage C.I in South Korea(76%) and Japan(68%). From the Table 5, South Korea is more likely towards orange(YR,28%), while Japan prefers violet(RP, 20%). Because the red(R/RP/YR) gives an appetite, unconscious buying decision. One of the main reason for Japan to be more likely towards violet is due to the geographic weather condition. The climatic environment of Japan have been made Japanese prefer saturated color especially for violet in Food & Beverage C.I. Table 10: Percentage of Color in South Korea and Japan - Electronic C.I Color Percentage in South Korea

PB 36%

Color Percentage in Japan

BG 20%

R 36%

B 28%

From Table 10, South Korea more prefers navy color(PB, 36%) for Electronic C.I.. In contrast, Japan prefers red(R, 36%). South Koreaâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Electronic C.I.s uses blue color range(PB/BG, 56%) as twice as red color range(R/RP/YR, 28%). Japan uses red(RP/R/YR, 52%) and blue range(PB/B/GB, 44%) in similar percentage. Blue represents high technology and rational. Red gives appealing sense to family and women for kitchen electric appliance in South Korea. By referring Kim Mi Kangâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s <Study on Symbol Color Application>, Japan automobile company takes blue color as stiffness, firm and nonISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

emotional color and red color represents flexible and emotional color in contrast. Thus, a lot of Japan electronic companies use red color(high chroma) as their C.I main color that brings the sense of passion, free will, creativity and clarity. CONCLUSION As a conclusion, Japan uses wordmark the most for Food & Beverage and Electronic C.I, South Korea uses Symbol the most. Compared to South Korea, Japan has more international companies and it could bring influences from the global market standard C.I Design which has more in wordmark category. Furthermore, geographic weather condition could bring effect on color use for Food & Beverage Company C.I in a country. Thus, South Korea preferred pure red and orange, Japan preferred pure red and violet in Food & Beverage companiesâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; C.I. For the color usage in Electronic C.I companies, South Korea preferred blue color that represents the sense of high technology and stiffness. In contrast, Japan preferred red color that represents the sense of passion, free will, creativity and clarity for Electronic company C.I. REFERENCES [1] Ha Seul Gi , (A) study on the correlation with CI and blue color : focused on 500 enterprises at home and abroad selected by the Fortune magazine, Hong-ik University, Seoul.

[2] Kim Mi Kang, 2003, Study on Symbol Color Application - focusing on RED,BLUE,GREEN and BLACK, Kon-kuk University, Seoul. [3] Daum Finence : http://finance.daum.net/quote/kospi.daum [4] Naver Finence : http://finance.naver.com/ [5] Nikkei Finence : http://www.nikkei.com/markets/ranking/stock/caphigh.aspx [6] Wikipedia : https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_Sanders_Peirce

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

ANALYSIS ON SOCIAL ECONOMY SUPPORT CENTERS ESTABLISHED BY KOREAN LOCAL GOVERNMENTS Minji Kim U - Design Inje University

Kyoungyong Lee Visual Communication Design Kyungpook National University

Euitay Jung College of Design Inje University

â&#x20AC;Śâ&#x20AC;Ś.. ABSTRACT Social economy is formed of organizations such as social enterprises, cooperatives, self-support businesses, farming and fishing village community businesses, and welfare corporations, and in order to empower these organizations to independently sustain their growth, social economic organization support centers are being established in each primary local government in Korea. However, there are also criticisms pinpointing the expansion of inefficient organizations due to the similar nature of the tasks performed by the established centers across local governments. This research aims to investigate the repetitiveness of such businesses by analyzing the status quo, policies and projects being implemented by the social economic organization support centers of the primary local governments of Korea.

Keywords: Social Economic Organization Support Center(SEOSCs), Primary local government SEOSCs

1 INTRODUCTION Currently, the social economy of South Korea is comprised of social enterprises, town enterprises, self-support communities, social employment corporation organization, labor union and living cooperation association that carries out economic activities related to consumption, medical living cooperative association, joint infant care cooperative association, and they are called social economy organization, including social enterprises, cooperative associations and town businesses. In order to aid such social and economic organizations to acquire sufficient financing to run independently and grow sustainably, the Social and Economic Organization Support Centers (SEOSCs) were arranged. However, as the centers were founded across each local governments, more and more issues are being raised towards the growing inefficiencies of such organizations. This study aims to analyze the status quo of SEOSCs as well as the regional development policies being endorsed, in order to assess the roles of SEOSCs. 2 STATUS QUO Currently, the number of SEOSCs in local governments is 23 in total, with 12 in metropolitan governments, and 14 in primary local governments. [Figure 1] Among those, 13 are concentrated around the capital area, and 1 is located in Gwang-ju.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

[Figure 1] Status Quo of SEOSCs in Local Governments Among these, the projects being run by the (14) primary local governments SEOSCs are as shown below in [Table 1]. [Table 1] Primary local governments SEOSCs project business Education project (A) Civil Governance Establishment project (B) Policy development project (C) Management support project (D) Pro Bono (E) Counseling / Consulting

primary local governments SEOSCs Seongnam-si, Hwaseong-si, Ansan-si, Songpa-gu, Namyangju-si, Goyang-si, Gwangsan-gu Seongnam-si, Goyang-si, Gwangmyeong-si, Suwonsi, Songpa-gu, Gwangsan-gu Seongnam-si Seongnam-si, Yongin-si, Ansan-si, Gwangmyeong-si Seongnam-si, Goyang-si, Nam-gu,Incheon, Ansansi, Suwon-si Namyangju-si, Goyang-si, Hwaseong-si, Songpa-gu,

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

(F)

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Suwon-si, Gwangsan-gu, Bucheon-si

Incubating centers (G) Employment creation project (H) Wage support project (I) business development support project (J) Go-to-market and on/offline joint market (K) promotion and civil expansion project (L)

Namyangju-si, Songpa-gu, Suwon-si Yongin-si, Ansan-si Yongin-si, Ansan-si, Gwangmyeong-si Yongin-si, Ansan-si Goyang-si, Ansan-si, Gwangmyeong-si, Songpa-gu, Nam-gu,Incheon Suwon-si, Songpa-gu, Nam-gu,Incheon, Gangdonggu, Gwangsan-gu

[Figure 2] Primary local government SEOSCs business distribution map Counselling / consulting and education projects are the most numerous in SEOSCs, followed by civil governance establishment projects, pro bono support project, go-to-market, on/offline jointmarket, promotion and civil expansion projects. Counselling/consulting projects range from various expert pro bono consultation areas such as consultants question and answer service, personnel management, taxing management, legal consulting, and management consulting including enterprise intellectual property rights and marketing strategies. The civil governance establishment project also opens workshops, seminars and talks so as to for instance discover cooperative projects with local social and economic organizations. Though they follow the same project principles as primary local governmentsâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; SEOSCs, the business content differ partially. 3 CONCLUSION Excluding Gyungsangbukdo and Jeollabuk-do, all metropolitan areas have SEOSCs, and the SEOSCs of primary local governments turned out to be most highly concentrated in Gyunggi-do and Seoul Metropolitan city. The result of compiling the projects run by SEOSCs in primary local governments shows that counselling/consulting, education, civil governance, pro bono support, goto-market, on/offline joint market, promotion and civil expansion projects were being carried out in many of the centers. ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

As a result, it could be noted that projects for spreading social and economic awareness such as consulting, education, network and promotion projects were more popular in SEOSCs in Korea, rather than projects that provide direct economic support. Furthermore, it was also identified that the direct supports to enterprises include business support, pro bono, expert personnel support and go-to-market projects. REFERENCES [1] Social Economy BasicBill [2] Lee Yuri, A Study on the Current State and Development Plan of Social Economic Organization – Focusing the Jeollanamdo – , Mokpo University Master’s Thesis, South Korea, 2015

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Pertinently Enhance sustainable Democratic Society Sqdn. Ldr. Mahaweera Sahaschai D.P.A. Course Advisor: Doctoral Program in Philosophy of Public and Private Management Graduate College of Management Sripatum University

Asst. Prof. Rattanasanwong Karunan Ph. D. Course Director: Doctoral Program in Philosophy of Public and Private Management Graduate College of Management Sripatum University

ABSTRACT This paper was aimed to investigate how society could be pertinently enhanced into real sustainable democratic society. The soon ripe, soon rotten revolution decades ago, brought about an untenable democracy. The public was deliberately covered one’s eyes and ears about the democratic literacy, in order to be at advantages in seizing the opportunities for all kinds of interests. Not less than two decades, whether intentionally or not, civics right and duty had been disappeared from school syllabus. Coup d’état, however, had been repeatedly instigated in this homeland after changing from absolute monarchy to democracy in 1932, seeking for intelligence, judgment, and a capacity to anticipate the loyalty and commitment in order to get the right thing done, but on the face of it “good beginning makes good ending” became fruitless attempts. Our recently research finding suggested that 90 percent of people participation in politic were lacked of democratic literacy. The researchers conducted in mixed methods approach and reflected on the philosophical and theoretical foundations of the study, for qualitative proposed to describe a social phenomenon, reliability has been used in statistical hypothesis test. The conceptual framework has been refined and formed as integral part of data analysis. The finding suggested the public sectors should play a major role on truthfully and sincerely foster over strategically exercise of power and always keep in mind “Power tends to corrupt, and absolute power corrupts absolutely” Data analysis and hypothesis test resulted at the significant level of 0.05. Keywords: democratic literacy, sustainable democratic society

INTRODUCTION In consequence of our previous research “Social Mobility and Sustainable Survival of Thai Society”, presented last year in Hiroshima which eventually resulted in three folds: 1. Paradigm shift from materialism to spiritual values; 2. From profitable money possession and physical comfort to beliefs in spiritual values; and 3. Readiness for presenting excellent values for their society. (Sahaschai Mahaweera & Karunan Rattanasanwong, 2014) In order to bridge the gap of overlooked loopholes in societal structures, this research titled “Pertinently Enhance sustainable Democratic Society” tried to investigate how society, which was distorted from probability of success, could be pertinently enhanced into real sustainable democratic society. Our recently research finding suggested that 90 percent of people participation in politics were lacked of democratic literacy. (Yodyuth Boonyatikarn, et al., 2015) A major cause was certainly the haste to reform from absolute monarchy to democracy in 1932, in combination with civics right and duty which had been disappeared from school syllabus, was one of the most common causes of lacking in democratic knowledge. While our neighbor ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

successive government had tried to tackle problems by meritocracy, our government in previous decade tried to use wrong transcendent leadership in order to be at advantages in seizing the opportunities for all kinds of interests or monopoly of the rich. Even though, nowadays he did not have the moral legitimacy to lead, the existing sin were still impressed our whole society. (The Nation Opinion, 2009) Community radio however, even close to public, were mostly exploited government problems to their own advantages, and propagated the worthless information. The participatory democracy was not only a fundamental principle of cooperative businesses but also societal structure strength, to be steadfastly sustained in global dynamics. One of ‘7 habits’ of Dr. Stephen Covey is to begin with an end in mind. He says. “To Begin with the End in Mind” means to start with a clear understanding of your destination. It means to know where you’re going so that you better understand where you are now and so that the steps you take are always in the right direction. (Stephen R. Covey, 1989). Coup d’état, however, had been repeatedly instigated in this homeland, but on the face of it “good beginning makes good ending” became no element of consistency in between the time of start and ending, and eventually became fruitless attempts. In that case, military intervention in term of coup d’état will only aggravate the conflict even further instead of societal reform. The processes were time constraint limited as the economic and one’s own living was the highest on the list of priorities, affect the public sectors’ method of operations was not clear and did not respond to the challenges.

MATERIALS AND METHODS This paper was intended to investigate how society could be pertinently enhanced into real sustainable democratic society. The conceptual framework was to educate the public to be energetic and responsible for their civics rights and duties in order to revive society from a human made state of dilapidation as fast as possible. The situations which plunged the country into chaotic were aimed to use theoretically at the rate compatible with global change in the new democratic generations. A lot of effort has gone into making the public to understand and recognize the dangerous of buying-selling votes. This idea was already existed in embryo half decades earlier as the deep-rooted beliefs, values, and assumptions widely shared by societal members and powerfully shape the identity and behavioral norms for the group. Unfortunately, resulting in enhanced society sustainability seemed to be effective only when a critical mass of their members has taken participation and responsibilities for the needed changes, can society assure a competitive advantage in today’s challenging society? The research concept contained assumption which was “The highest people participation in the process of societal enhancing, the greatest meritocratic achievement of sustainable society.”The closet concept to meritocratic achievement of sustainable society today can be devised as “pertinent enhancing,” people who acclimatize to a democratic lifestyle. This paper is designed as Applied-Qualitative-Evaluation research using highly perceptive ability as a tool in combination with the application of Theories. The degree of public participation plays the major role in pertinently enhance sustainable democratic society. Reliability has been used in statistical hypothesis test. The conceptual framework has been refined and formed as integral part of data analysis. The finding suggested the public sectors should play a major role on truthfully, sincerely, and meritocratic foster over strategically exercise of power and always keep in mind “Power tends to corrupt, and absolute power corrupts absolutely” Data analysis and hypothesis test resulted at the significant level of 0.05. .

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

APPLICATION OF THEORIES: Leadership has been important to humans since the dawn of civilization. Although specific patterns of leadership behavior vary over time and across cultures, leadership has been found to be important to all societies (Bass, 1990). Lee Kuan Yew, the former prime minister of Singapore for example, his leadership of eschewing populist policy in favor of pragmatic longterm social and economic measures in combination with meritocracy and multiracialism, he had been recognized as the founding father of independent Singapore and held successive ministerial positions for 56 years. Lord Acton’s passage “Power tends to corrupt, and absolute power corrupts absolutely” Great men are almost always bad men, even when they exercise influence and not authority: still more when you superadded the tendency or the certainty of corruption by authority, there is no worse heresy than that the office sacrifices the holder of it. And Acton gloried in what was to him “one of the most wonderful facts, of the most wonderful feats, in the history of the human mind. Atheism, at the moment of its becoming a permanent and preponderant force….” (Roland Hill, 2000, p.300) ASEAN-Japan Cooperation on Democracy and Human Rights Promotion which intended to establish an ASEAN Security Community (ASC), later renamed the ASEAN Political Security Community (APSC). The main objectives is to establish “a rules-based community of shared values and norms” by “promoting political development in adherence to the principles of democracy, the rule of law, good governance, human rights, and fundamental freedoms.”The implementation of this promotion, however, was practically not easy. The prospect still gave the diversity of political systems and ideologies among the ASEAN countries. In this case, “strengthening the systems of people’s participation through regular and free elections” was replaced with “strengthening democratic institutions and popular participation” finally. In addition, at the 14th ASEAN Summit in February 2009, ASEAN leaders adopted the ASEAN Political-Security Community Blueprint, which articulated a roadmap and activities that ASEAN would implement for realizing what by then had become known as the APSC. For example, regarding the promotion of democratic principles, the blueprint stipulates the implementation of the following actions: 1. Promoting understanding of democratic principles among youth at schools at an appropriate stage of education 2. Organizing seminars, training programs, and other capacity-building activities for governments, think tanks, and relevant civil society organizations to exchange views, share experiences, and promote democracy and democratic institutions 3. Conducting annual research on experiences and lessons learned of democracy aimed at enhancing the adherence to the principles of democracy As for the promotion and protection of human rights, the blueprint specifies the following activities: 1. Establish an ASEAN human rights body by 2009 2. Complete a stock-taking of existing human rights mechanisms and equivalent bodies, including sectoral bodies promoting the rights of women and children, by 2009 3. Cooperate closely with efforts of the sectoral bodies in the development of an ASEAN instrument on the protection and promotion of migrant workers’ rights 4. Strengthen interaction between the network of existing human rights mechanisms as well as other civil society organizations, with relevant ASEAN sectoral bodies 5. Enhance and conduct information exchange in the field of human rights among ASEAN countries 6. Promote education and public awareness on human rights

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

7. Cooperate closely with efforts of the sectoral bodies in the establishment of an ASEAN commission on the promotion and protection of the rights of women and children. (Takeshi Yuzawa, 2007) In Buddhism, we see power differently from the way most of the world views it. Buddhists are as concerned with power as anyone else, but we are interested in the kind of power that brings happiness and not suffering. (Maha Thera Nyanatiloka, 1952), Usually people chase financial and political power. Many people believe that if they attain these kinds of power which was so-called “transcendent leadership,” they can do a lot of things and make themselves happy. But if we look deeply, we see that people who are running after power suffer greatly. We suffer first in the chase, because so many people are struggling for the same thing. We believe that the power we are searching for, is scarce and elusive and available only at the expense of someone else. But even if we achieve power, we never feel powerful enough. I have met people who are rich, with lots of power and fame. But they are not always happy, and some even commit suicide. So money, fame, and power can all contribute somewhat to your happiness, but if you lack love, even if you have a lot of money, fame, and power, you can’t be entirely happy. To create a common understanding among teachable individuals, or understanding the development of access to sustainable democratic society, community leaders should know how to use an effective teachable moment to dominate individuals’ core value and paradigms. The people maturity could be measured against how they use their power, for instance, pertinently bargaining in democratic demonstration. Power is ethically neutral which can be exercised in constructive or destructive purposes, self-interest or public interests. The best we can probably do for this aspect is to apply a set of principles and values such as meritocracy that can check the societal balance to avoid the major pitfalls of power-abuse. Whenever, we cannot get rid of these unfavourable aspects, we need to educate or influence them focusing on how to exercise power correctly, and distribute societal benefits accruing to democratic society. Foundations of effective and non-oppressive use of power There is no magic prescription, but it is helpful to view the exercise of power in a constructive and relationship enhancing manner during conflict as being based on five critical foundations: 1. Consciousness foundation: awareness of own bias, assumptions and values; the discovery/ acknowledgement of one’s own powers and privileges. 2. Values foundation: Values guide us as to what is a good use of power. So our thought, feeling and action can be guided by what is important rather than simply reacting to immediate sense of threat we experience in the midst of conflict. 3. Relationship foundation: Relationships need to be robust to contain/ transform friction and conflict. 4. Skills foundation: how to de-escalate a conflict, to equalise power-relations, to interrupt dependency, to share or distribute power, to respond constructively to attack, etc. 5. Understanding of power and conflict dynamics: illuminate why the foundations above are important and guide us when to use them. RESULTS This paper was eventually crystallized into conceptual framework which resulted in four folds: 1. public sectors must gain some insight into difficulties they have faced. 2. the exercise of power in a constructive and relationship enhancing manner during conflict should be strictly follow the five critical foundations. 3. populist policy in favor of pragmatic long-term social and economic measures in combination with meritocracy and multiracialism should be launched. ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

4. strengthening the systems of peoples participation through regular and free elections should be replaced with strengthening democratic institutions and popular participation.

Figure: Pertinently Enhance sustainable Democratic Society conceptual Framework

DISCUSSION Finding comments: Coup dâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;ĂŠtat, could be auspicious performed and must be kept in mind all the time that inevitably, consequential increasing of power will eventually lead to indulgence in defilements of society as a whole. Public comments: Focus on people understanding the development of access to participation. - Focus on civics right and duty which had ever been disappeared from school syllabus. - Focus on jurisprudence to obtain a deeper understanding of the nature of law, of legal reasoning, legal systems and of legal institutions. - Focus on civil juries and civil society to meet the public requirements and reduce conflicts, unreasonable demanded protests. - Focus on public evaluation as stakeholders.

REFERENCES Boonyatikarn Yodyuth, Rattanasanwong Karunan & Mahaweera Sahaschai. (2015). Democratic Enhancement of Cognition and People Participation. Political Development Council. King Prajadhipok's Institute. Covey, Stephen R. (1989). The Seven Habits of Highly Effective People. United States: Free Press. Hill Roland. Lord Acton. (2000). New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Mahaweera Sahaschai & Rattanasanwong Karunan. (2014) Social Mobility and Sustainable Survival of Thai Society. Submitted to The 2014 Inguaural Asian Conference on the Social Sciences and Sustainability (ACSUS). Hiroshima Japan, December 1-3. Nhat Hanh, Thich. (2007). The Art of Power. New York, NY: HarperOne. Nyanatiloka, Maha Thera. (1952), Manual of Buddhist Terms and Doctrines, Buddhist Publication Society. first edition. The Nation Opinion. (2009). Why Thaksin did not have the moral legitimacy to lead?. Retrieved October 13, 2015, from www.nationmultimedia.com. Yuzawa Takeshi. (2007). Japanâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Security Policy and the ASEAN Regional Forum: The Search for Multilateral Security in the Asia-Pacific. London & New York, Routledge.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Capitalizing on Urbanization for a Better Transformation of South Asia Ms. Urmi Ramchandani Department of Public Administration School of Liberal Studies Pandit Deendayal Petroleum University

……..

ABSTRACT The urban population of South Asia will rise by 250 million by 2030 as estimated by World Bank. South Asia’s share in the world GDP is $2.608 trillion with a total population of 1.72 billion, out of which 33% population being the urban population. Despite growing number of people living and moving to urban areas, the region’s share of the global economy remains low. With 14 percent of the world’s urban population, South Asia is generating only 8 percent of global GDP. As 130 million South Asians live in informal settlements, this urbanization has remained hidden from the official statistics. Instead of using increasing urbanization to bring more prosperity, the region has struggled to make the most of this opportunity. This paper discusses how the increased urban population and spreading of slums have put pressures on infrastructure, environment, basic urban services and governance. The national and local policymakers, practitioners and government can capitalize on the increasing urban population for the sustainable growth of the region in every aspect by managing the growing urbanization. By increasing the resources available to local government, addressing deficits in urban governance and finance and with much more effective planning, the South Asian region can leverage the benefits of urbanization for the growth and prosperity of the region.

Keywords: Urbanization, South Asia, Sustainable Growth

1 INTRODUCTION The world is witnessing the largest wave of urban growth in history. More than half of the world’s population now lives in urban settlements and as projected by United Nations this number will increase up to 66 percent by 2050 for developing countries. The Asian region is urbanizing faster than other regions. Between 2000 and 2011 South Asian region encountered rapid urban expansion. People are migrating to urban areas for a better standard of living, long term employment, availability of business opportunities and improved social life like better education and health care facilities. Undoubtedly, this rapid urbanization has benefited the South Asian region in numerous ways. Urbanization has become a major source of economic strength and prosperity. Cities have benefitted from the steady supply of labour that comes from rural areas, average GDP per capita grew by almost 56 percent during 2000-2012 and absolute poverty declined from one in two people to less than one in three people living below the poverty line. Hence, South Asian countries can gain from urbanization and transform their economy to join the ranks of richer countries. However, because of inadequate provisions of infrastructure and basic urban services, poor management and governance, insufficient housings and failure to deal with pollution, the region has struggled to capitalize on urbanization for more prosperous and livable cities. 2 PRESSURE OF URBAN POPULATION South Asia has gained from urbanization in the past decades and if managed properly, further urbanization offers the potential for more prosperous and livable cities. With more number of people migrating from rural to urban areas, the region has struggled in managing the population. As ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

estimated, 130 million of South Asia’s urban population live in slums and do not have access to basic urban services and infrastructure. This urbanization has remained messy and hidden. Messy urbanization is seen in the widespread existence of slums and sprawls. While hidden urbanization can be seen in the areas that have some characteristics of urban settlements but cannot be officially classified as urban as they do not satisfy the required criteria. Hence, they remain non-captured by the official statistics. While the region is trying to gain from the positive trends of urbanization, the growing population has put congestion pressures on infrastructure, basic urban services, land use, housing and the environment. The inability of urban governance to effectively address these issues has increased pressures on urban settlements and impaired the welfare of millions of South Asians. This has resulted in the poor performance of its largest cities. 3 POLLUTION IN SOUTH ASIA The failure of South Asia’s urban areas to cope with the rising population has been reflected in the severe air pollution that afflicts the region’s cities. A country’s air pollution index is a good measure of its recent economic growth. According to a report of World Health Organization and World Economic Forum, 17 out of 20 most polluted cities in the world are South Asian cities of which 13 cities are Indian. Delhi is the world’s most polluted city where air pollution is three times higher than in Beijing. South Asian countries are facing several health care issues because of poor air quality. Economist Intelligence Unit (EIU) uses several indicators to evaluate cities’ performance with five dimensions: stability, health care, culture and environment, education and infrastructure. As per the EIU’s 2015 ranking, the highest placed of the six South Asian cities in the index is New Delhi, India which ranks 110 out of 140 cities in total. This shows poor livability of South Asian cities. 4 SOUTH ASIA’S SHARE IN THE GLOBAL ECONOMY Despite growing number of people living and moving to urban areas, South Asia’s share of the global economy remains low relative to its share of the world’s urban population. South Asia’s share in the world GDP is $2.608 trillion with a total population of 1.72 billion, out of which 33% population being the urban population. With 14 percent of the world’s urban population, South Asia is generating only 8 percent of global GDP. Compared to East Asia, South Asia has been much less successful in leveraging its urbanization for gains in productivity and prosperity. However, South Asian region has gained from two types of agglomeration economies: Localization economies (that benefit firms in the same industry) and Urbanization economies (that benefit firms in different industry). These economies have helped the region to increase urbanization and raise prosperity in a circular and cumulative process. 5 LEVERAGING URBANIZATION South Asia is not fully realizing the potential of its growing urban population for prosperity. Urbanization has brought many positive trends in the region. Though, there are various issues that are hard to tackle for the urban areas and governments. In order to gain the maximum benefit of the urbanization, the region has to successfully overcome the obstacles such as urban governance deficits, inadequate infrastructure and environmental issues. 5.1 Empowerment Deficit Many urban local governments in South Asia suffer from limited and unclear institutional roles. For most of the important decisions, they depend on higher authorities. This results in limited ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

power and uncertain authority. To manage the urbanization at grass root levels, it is necessary to empower urban local government. By amending the legal framework or making it a little flexible, the government can increase the decision making authority and fiscal autonomy of local government. Central government should encourage inter-jurisdictional corporation between local governments to enable them to manage the urbanization in a more effective manner. 5.2 Accountability Deficit Urban local governance uses several accountability mechanisms from financial and performance audits to citizen report cards and social audits. Several administrative accountability systems that exist today are fairly weak because of the unclear institutional roles and lack of interjurisdictional cooperation. By bridging the communication gap between governments at all levels and bringing transparency in the governance, one can tackle accountability deficit. When government becomes transparent and answerable to its citizens, it can improve its accountability. 5.3 Connectivity and Planning More number of people is migrating from rural to urban areas. This is contributing to traffic congestions and congestions in land and housing markets. To strengthen opportunities for prosperous and livable cities, government decision makers should invest in strengthening transport links between small-medium-sized towns and mega-urban areas. By revitalizing city cores, the government can reduce the messiness of urbanization and provide better quality public urban spaces. 5.4 Enhancing Urban Infrastructure and services A shortage of affordable housing facilities has resulted in messy urbanization with almost 130 million people living in slums. If not addressed effectively, this situation will get worst by 2050. The supply of affordable housing can be increased over time through more permissive land-use and development regulations. Apart from poor housings, South Asian region lack adequate infrastructure services such as paved roads, quality internet connectivity, water supply and sanitation. Proper infrastructure facilitates higher economic growth by attracting foreign direct and domestic investments. To ensure the national economic development and sustainable development of South Asian region, investment on infrastructure and basic urban services should be the center focus. 5.5 Climate Change Some 80 percent of South Asian cities are exposed to floods. Climate change and disasters create a huge economic loss to countries. By conducting risk assessments to identify the characteristics of potential hazards and vulnerabilities of communities, the government can mitigate the severe effects and economic loss. With the help of urban planners a country can develop building codes and land-use plans to prevent further building in disaster-prone areas and also reinforce structures so they are resilient to future hazards. 6 CONCLUSION Needless to say, South Asia has benefitted from the urbanization in the past decade. But one cannot deny the fact that South Asia has so far struggled to make the most out of its rapid urbanization compared to other regions. People are migrating rapidly to urban areas and this population shift has put pressures on land, infrastructure, basic urban services and environment. South Asian region is unable to cope with the population shift and is struggling to provide these facilities. Hence, this has resulted in messy and hidden urbanization where people are not getting ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

access to basic urban facilities and affordable housings. This has affected the regionâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s share in world GDP relative to its urban population. The government, policy makers and practitioners must address this issues by making appropriate policy reforms. By addressing these key issues, the region can capitalize on urbanization for a better transformation, prosperity and sustainable development. REFERENCES 1.

World Economic Forum. June 2015. https://agenda.weforum.org/2015/06/which-is-the-worlds-most-pollutedcity/.

Biswas , Asit K, and Cecilia Tortajada. "The Diplomat." Urbanization and Migration in Developing Asia. September 11, 2015. http://thediplomat.com/2015/09/urbanization-and-migration-in-developing-asia/.

Leveraging Urbanization in South Asia, Managing Spatial Transformation for Prosperity and Livability. Conference Edition, World Bank Group, n.d.

UNFPA: United Nations population Fund. n.d. http://www.unfpa.org/urbanization (accessed October 2015).

"Urbanization trends in Asia and the Pacific." UNESCAPSDD. http://www.unescapsdd.org/files/documents/SPPS-Factsheet-urbanization-v5.pdf.

World Urbanization Prospects: The 2014 Revision. New York: United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs/Population Devision, 2015.

ISSN 2188-6830

November

2013.

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

Development of a Training Manual of English Learning Management for English Program Students of the College of Teacher Education Abstract Number: 2015_0649 Prathuangsook Youngsathien The College of Teacher Education Phranakhon Rajabhat University, Thailand ABSTRACT Undergraduates studying at the College of Teacher Education of Phranakhon Rajabhat University were required by the Teachersâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; Council of Thailand to participate in pre-service teaching experience in order to get the teaching license. They needed to observe classes, spend two weeks teaching in the fourth year, and spend one year teaching in the fifth year. After the researcher had supervised English Program students teaching at schools as pre-service teachers for four years, it was found that they had problems in teaching methods, classroom language, and lesson planning. Furthermore, their mentor teachers suggested that the university prepare them for English teaching at schools. The researcher decided to develop a training manual based on Communicative Approach for the fourth-year students and trained them with the English teaching curriculum designed in the manual. The aims of this research were to develop a training manual of English learning management for English Program students and to study the results of using it after the experiment. The samples comprised 50 English Program students studying in the fourth year, 15 mentor teachers, and 15 heads of the Foreign Language Department. The results showed that 1) the efficiency of the training manual was at 75.34/76.67, 2) the studentsâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; teaching skills and teaching achievements were higher after the experiment, 3) the satisfaction of the students, the mentor teachers, and the heads was at a good level. The findings were useful for training English Program students in Higher Education who were going to be pre-service teachers. Keywords: Training Manual, English Learning Management

1. INTRODUCTION The College of Teacher Education of Phranakhon Rajabhat University was a well-known university as the oldest institute producing undergraduates to be professional teachers. The president of the university attempted to move undergraduates studying at the College of Teacher Education to be excellent in teaching and English because English played an important role in the 21st century. According to a report of British Council (2013), it said that 1.75 billion people around the world used English as the dominant international language of the 21st century. Moreover, English became one of the essential subjects for students in the 21st century (Partnership for 21st Century Skills, 2014) and the working language of ASEAN (Association of Southeast Asian Nations, 2008). Undergraduates studying in many Programs needed to use the four language skills in their classrroms ( Prathuangsook Youngsathien,2006). Thus the university president adopted the English improvement policy for all undergraduates (Phranakhon Rajabhat University,2014). The College of Teacher Education needed to prepare the students for professional teachers and English competence, especially English Program students because they were required by the Teachers' Council of Thailand to participate in pre-service teaching experience in order to get the teaching license. They needed to observe classes, spend two weeks teaching in the fourth year, and spend one year teaching in the fifth year (The Teacher Council of Thailand,2014). The researcher had supervised English Program students teaching at schools as pre-service teachers for four years. It was found that they had problems in teaching methods, used of classroom language, and designed lesson plans. Furthermore, their mentor teachers suggested that the university prepare them for English teaching at schools. When the researcher interviewed with the fourth-year students studying in the English Program in the academic year 2014, they said that they did not know how to write lesson plans and how to teach English based on Communicative Approach. They required to be trained in English learning management before they went to teach basic students as pre-service teachers. The researcher decided to develop the training manual based on Communicative Approach for the fourth-year students and trained them with the English teaching curriculum designed in the ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

manual because a training was able to enhance traineesâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; knowledge, skills, work efficiency, and positive attitude (Phayom Wongsarnsri, 1990). 2. RESEARCH OBJECTIVES The purposes of this research were to develop a training manual of English learning management for English Program students and to study the results of using it after the experiment. 3. THE SAMPLES The samples, selected by purposive sampling, consisted of 3 groups based on the research methods. 3.1. The sample selected to study problems and needs of English learning management The sample comprised 5 high school teachers of English, 5 teachers of English in Higher Education, and 5 alumni who graduated in English Program at the College of Teacher Education. 3.2. The sample selected to evaluate the training manual The sample consisted of 3 curriculum experts, 3 English teaching experts, and 3 evaluation experts. The sample, tried out the efficiency of the manual, was 14 English program students studying in the fourth year in the second semester of academic year 2013. 3.3. The sample selected to implement the training manual The sample consisted of 50 English program students studying in fourth year in the second semester of academic year 2014, 15 heads of the Foreign Language Department at high schools, and 15 mentor teachers at high schools. 4. THE RESEARCH METHOD Step 1: Interviewed with the sample to access information about problems and needs of English learning management. The data was analyzed by using content analysis. Step 2: Developed the training manual by using the analyzed data from step 1. Step 3: Examined the consistency of the training manual by the experts at curriculum, English teaching and evaluation, and then corrected the training manual based on their suggestion. The researcher tried out the training manual with the fourth-year students studying in the English Program in the second semester of academic year 2013. Step 4: Implemented the training manual to the fifth-year students studying in the English Program in the second semester of academic year 2014. Step 5: Evaluated the studentsâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; English learning management comprehension as well as skills in English learning management, explored the student satisfaction of the training manual, explore the satisfaction of the heads of Foreign Language Department, and explore the mentor teachers teaching at schools where the students had the internship. Step 6: Reviewed the training manual.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

5. DATA ANALYSIS The statistics used for data analysis were mean, standard derivation. Content analysis was used to analyze the details taken from the interview with the sample. Dependent t-test was used to compare the results of the students’ English learning management comprehension before and after the training. 6. RESEARCH INSTRUMENTS The instruments were the training manual, the unstructured interview form, the pre - post test of English learning management comprehension, the evaluation form of skills in English learning management, the student satisfaction survey, the head of Foreign Language Department satisfaction survey, and the mentor teacher satisfaction survey. 7. THE RESEARCH RESULTS 7.1. The efficiency of the training manual was at 75.34/76.67 which was higher than the criterion established at 75/75. The training manual was the 60-hour training based on Microteaching Technique. The contents contained in the training manual related with ones that they need to apply to teach basic educational students. The trainees were trained how to use classroom language, design learning units, write lesson plans, and teach English that focused on Communicative Approach. The training manual contained 9 units which were Communicative Language Teaching, Teaching Vocabulary, Teaching Pronunciation, Teaching Grammar, Teaching Cultures, Teaching Listening, Teaching Speaking, Teaching Reading, and Teaching Writing. 7.2. The students’ English learning management comprehension was higher after they received the training. The mean of pretest was 14.20 while the mean of posttest was 20.48. It showed that there was a difference between the pretest and posttest of their English learning management comprehension with the significant statistical level of .05. 7.3. The students possessed their skills in English learning management at a good level with the mean of 4.32. When the evaluation list was considered in each aspect, it was found that they had the most skills in the Teaching Procedures at a good level with the mean of 4.44. 7.4. The students expressed their satisfaction of the training manual at a high level with the mean of 4.41. When the evaluation list was considered in each aspect, it was found that they had the most satisfaction of the Benefit of the Training Manual at a highest level with the mean of 4.45. 7.5. After the students received the training in the English learning management, they had taught high school students as pre-service teachers for 10 days. The mentor teachers observed, mentored and evaluated them. The result showed that their satisfaction of pre-service teachers’ English learning management was at a high level with the mean of 4.44. When the evaluation list was considered in each aspect, it was found that they had the most satisfaction of the Knowledge of English Learning Management at a high level with the mean of 4.45. 7.6. The heads of Foreign Language Department also mentored and evaluated the students while they were teaching at school. The research result showed that their satisfaction of pre-service teachers’ English learning management was at a high level with the mean of 4.45. When the evaluation list was considered in each aspect, it was found that they had the most satisfaction of the Knowledge of English Learning Management at a highest level with the mean of 4.51.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

8. CONCLUSION The research findings are useful for training English Program students in Higher Education who are going to be pre-service teachers teaching at basic education schools. The research findings can be discussed with teachers who teach in universities and wants to use the training manual. This research has beneficial discussions and suggestions as follows: 8.1 Discussions of the findings 8.1.1. Teaching cultures of native English speakers to the trainees was very important. Although teaching cultures was one of the Foreign Language strands in the Basic Education Curriculum, the trainees did not know many native English speakers’ cultures. Moreover, they did not know how to teach or integrate those cultures into their classroom. When they demonstrated their teaching, they taught vocabularies, pronunciation, grammars and language skills. However, they did not teach cultures. Emphasis on training the trainees in how to teach cultures by comparing Thai cultures with the cultures of native English speakers makes the students enthusiastic about the training. According to their information from the satisfaction evaluation form, they were very satisfied with the aspect of Teaching Culture Activity. They expressed their most satisfaction of this activity with the mean of 4.45 because it did not only let them learnt how to teach cultures but also broadened their outlook on cultures of native English speakers and Thai cultures. 8.1.2. Before the students had received the training, they emphasized on teaching grammar and English usage. Consequently, their learning management was not focused on communication and did not achieve the objectives. After they received the training, they possessed skills in teaching grammar to support basic education students’ communication. According to their information from the satisfaction evaluation form, mentor teachers expressed their satisfaction n of the aspect of Teaching Grammar with the mean of 4.67. They said that the pre-service teachers possessed high skills in teaching grammar to support their students’ communication and fundamentals of learning the language in the future. 8.2. Suggestions 8.2.1. Teachers who want to use the training manual to train students should prepare a lot of culture materials, especially video clips because watching and listening to the video clips support their understanding about the similarity and the difference between cultures of native English speakers and Thai cultures. 8.2.2. Teachers who trained students on teaching grammar should give them many examples of lesson plans and demonstrate how to teach grammar. References [1] Association of Southeast Asian Nations. (2008). The ASEAN Charter. Retrieved on November 27, 2014, from http://www.asean.org/archive/publications/ASEAN-Charter.pdf. [2] British Council. (2013). The English Effect. 5, British Council. Retrieved on October 25, 2013, from http://www.britishcouncil.org/sites/default/files/english-effect-report-v2.pdf [3] Partnership for 21st Century Skills. (2011). Framework for 21st Century Learning. Retrieved on January 21, 2014, from http://www.p21.org/our-work/p21-framework. [4] Phranakhon Rajabhat University. (2014). Strategic Plan for Phranakhon Rajabhat University, 15, Phranakhon Rajabhat University, Bangkok.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

[5] Phayom Wongsarnsri. (1990). Human Resource Administration. 197, Funny Publishing, Bangkok. [6] Prathuangsook Youngsathien. (2006). Development of English Magnet Course Data Bank for Upper Secondary Students. 98, Kasetsart University, Bangkok. [7] The Teachersâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; Council of Thailand. (2014). Education Professional. Retrieved on October 18, 2014, from http://site.ksp.or.th/home.php?site=englishsite.

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

The Distorted Body in Photography Lin Wei Faculty of Design, Building, Architecture University of Technology Sydney

ABSTRACT The sublime body in art is an area that has largely been approached by utilising the direct features of the human body that are visible to the eye. The masters sought to familiarize themselves with the science and beauty of the body, however, there is also a hidden manifestation beneath the perceptible body. The paper analyses the unfamiliar within the familiar by posing the body in a defamiliarised state. In line with the Surrealists, this paper adopts the Freudian concept of the Uncanny and the Surrealist Unconscious to grasp the concept of defamiliarisation. By posing the body in the photograph, I contort the body to produce recognizable yet perceptually peculiar forms. This paper documents the encounters with the strangely familiar bodies and observes the different characteristics inherent in the image.

Keywords: distorted body, photography, uncanny, surrealism, defamiliarisation, man ray

1 INTRODUCTION Photography has long been considered the most accurate of artistic mediums to represent reality. It can be said, however, that its view onto reality is entirely dependent on its approach to a subject. Perspective plays a significant role in the final image and ultimately the viewer’s perception of the situation is represented. The flat nature of the photograph opens up the possibility of vantage points that ‘defamiliarise’ photography’s subject matter. The Distorted Body in Photography contributes to an understanding of the variances in abstract body forms found from photography. The research takes its cue from a selection of photographs by Man Ray. Owing to the uniqueness of his imagery, Ray’s photographs of the body have always exploited the unknown and the feeling of ambivalence. As a stepping stone to grasp the concept of defamiliarisation in photography, I propose to demonstrate how Ray addresses the Uncanny and elaborate on the inherent qualities of his imagery so as to set the stage for my discussion of the Distorted Body in Photography. It is the intention of the paper to document these encounters with the strangely familiar bodies and observe the different characteristics inherent in the image.

In the discussion of Man Ray’s work, previous research undertaken by historians and critics has gone to great lengths to analyse his works semiotically and linked with Surrealist terms. The earliest publications established Ray as a Surrealist photographer, with subsequent publications closely following his methodology and relationship with the movement. He embraced the ideals of the Surrealist ethos, finding new ways of creating eroticism and female imagery whilst experimenting with photographic techniques such as solarization, dynamic cropping, overenlargement and over-development in order to create dreamlike images. Not only are there experimental photomedia processes in his work, but there is also close interaction with other media in which he worked. As Ray (1963) wrote, “I photographed as I painted, transforming the subject as a painter would, idealizing or deforming as freely as does a painter.” Ray held no bias towards the medium he worked in, and when asked about his opinion on photography and painting, he wrote,

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

“There was no conflict between the two - why couldn’t people accept the idea that one might engage in two activities in his lifetime, alternately or simultaneously?... I had declared flatly that photography is not art, publishing a pamphlet with this statement as the title, to the dismay and reprobation of photographers. When asked more recently if I still held to my opinion, I declared that I had revised my attitude somewhat: for me art is not photography.” (Schwarz 1977, p. 12) Man Ray’s images also hold the notion of the Freudian Uncanny along the lines of the Surrealist photograph. Photography for Ray, after all, was a means to express what he could not express in painting. Werner Spies, director of Musee National d’Art Moderne, noted that Ray was trying to “grant photography a status that would free it from technological obsolescence and repetition” (De L’Ecotais & Sayag 1988, p. 11). Ray’s work exhibited traits of free association, a method that, according to Freud, can evoke feelings of the Uncanny. In his quest to produce visual imagery, this technique was a means to produce imagery from the unconscious, an autonomous process to reveal dreams. In an effort to produce the marvelous, Ray’s work emphasized the mysterious and the irrational in an attempt to make art ambiguous and strange. Perhaps Ray’s exploration of the dreams and unconscious led him to produce photographs that struck a chord with the desirable unfamiliar. The body has long since played a significant role in Ray’s works and is also a key ‘object’ to convey the unconscious, bizarre, and unfamiliar. From photographing portraits to nudes, close ups and ‘hackworks,’ the body, a very familiar human object, displayed a plethora of options for Ray to make continuous unpredictable discoveries. The camera in Ray’s hand meant there was a way to shatter the fundamental ambiguity of the world; he challenged standard conventions of photography and perspective. For instance, in his 1933 photograph Minotaur (see Figure 1), Ray sought to challenge the conventional depiction of the minotaur through the use of the human body and anatomical ambiguity. Like many characters and creatures conceived by mankind, the minotaur, a creature with the body of a man and the head of a bull, rarely had an absolute simple or single interpretation. It was open to many interpretations; for example, in Dante’s Inferno, the Minotaur is represented as violent. Other critics, such as Wallace Fowlie and John Carroll, see the minotaur as a sin against nature. However, in contrast to the way in which the minotaur is read, Surrealists considered the minotaur as a symbol of the unconscious. Although working with a Surrealist mindset, Ray departed from the Surrealist concept of the Minotaur and questioned humanity’s own conflicting desires (Llewellyn 2010).

FIGURE 1 Man Ray, Minotaur, photograph, 1933

ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

In this imagery, Surrealist formlessness can be seen, where both the hidden and the revealed are at play to achieve defamiliarization. Perhaps it is through the effect of the formless, that is, striving to discover a form for the formless, that Ray attempts to query the notion of the minotaur as a huge, monstrous animal, whose monstrosity can project human desires. In his photograph, Ray lit the sitter with dramatic lighting to reveal an image of a bull within the familiar body. The head is hidden in the shadows and the arms are raised to form horns. The monstrosity appears to dominate the image, spanning over double pages, and it is through this monstrosity that the identifiable form of the body appears to be lacking. In place of its lack of identifiable form and its headlessness, the figure of the minotaur is revealed. The Minotaur represents mankind’s primal fear of the unconscious. The unconscious, in Freudian terms, refers to the portion of subjective experience of which we are unaware or not conscious. The unconscious is thus something that is unknown to us. Thus, we are born not only with an instinctive fear of the unknown and of death, but also with a fear of the unconscious. Hence, we are afraid and fearful of meeting the Minotaur, or, in other words, fearful of encountering the unconscious, and that the Minotaur can also be understood as a metaphor for death and death anxiety. The Uncanniness within a photograph is ultimately inherent in death. In terms of the works of Margaret Iversen, Roland Barthes and Susan Sontag, one can recognize Ray’s photographic work as containing a deathly presence. The measure of something Uncanny is also bolstered by the marriage between Surrealism and psychoanalytical theory. However, here lies a paradox in which Ray worked to challenge yet another convention—death as creation of possibility. What he produced resulted in that class of the Uncanny which “proceeds from forms of thought that have been surmounted” (Freud 1919). Prior to producing Minotaur (1933), Ray photographed a model’s head tilted back in 1929, titled Anatomies. Similar, yet more contained than the Minotaur, Ray obscured particular body elements in the shadows to reveal a form unconnected to its real appearance. The image is a representation of the male phallus, transgendered from the female neck. In this work, he exploits our visual perception, as with Minotaur. The neck is a sensitive part of our body, always hiding in protection and never frontally displayed, but through Ray it has become vulnerable and invasive. There lies a potential whereby observing the shape and abstract composition of the image can lead to a disconcertion, where reality and identity are questioned. Ray’s constant ambiguous remarks about the human body in his art-play beg the question of an assumption of ourselves. What are we looking at? This becomes a matter of intellectual uncertainty, which is at the forefront of Freud’s idea of the Uncanny—“something strange, yet at the same time familiar.” We have an idea of what is represented in the photograph, the phallus, yet the subject at hand questions what we are really looking at. The more we are drawn into the photograph, the more elements are revealed. Through composition and visual perception, Ray has produced a photograph that explores the Surrealist’s double entendres and the capacity of desire to transform reality, and, in the process, he has shown that which was concealed and intimate, now made known and vulnerable. The exposed body part was just a small area wherein Ray exploited Surreal concepts. Although the exposed female body is well-known as a recurring subject amongst Surrealist artists, several of Ray’s known photographic works also engaged the body via different materials and media. His practice of presenting a distorted body led from one piece to another, his techniques and work in a constant state of evolution. This evolution not only refers to the evolution of Ray’s practice, but also an evolution of his subject matter. One such piece Ray encounters in his experiments is the strikingly distorted image of Marcel Duchamp (see Figure 2), photographed in 1925. A rather understated photograph, it held nothing ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

worth criticism or analysis from a historian, hence why it may have been dismissed among the ranks of other fashionable photographs of Ray’s. However, the photograph can be interpreted as Surrealist due to its inherent display of reality reconciled with a dream-like state. It is a photograph that reveals his friend and colleague, Duchamp, distorted by means of a mirror, but not distorted beyond recognition. As to how the photograph can be read, it is possible to initially recognise Duchamp’s eyes, and then be pulled down into a heap of unfamiliar flesh. Alternatively, it can be the dominating alien flesh that reels the spectator in and then an encounter with the real emerges.

FIGURE 2 Man Ray, Marcel Duchamp Distortion, photograph, 1925 Through the distortion of the body and the use of a mirror, the amorphous head of Duchamp imparts the psychoanalytical ‘Double.’ Freud’s analysis of the double as the “return of the repressed” referred to specifically repressed self-love, of primary narcissism, which comes back in the form of an Uncanny feeling in which man is now faced with an identity crisis. The face can be posited as the most recognizable feature of the human body; it is one of the first references to assume identity. When Duchamp’s face is skewed and disfigured in Ray’s photographs, a sort of negative aesthetic ideal emerges in the piece; the mirror acts to explore the aesthetics of the grotesque and frightening. Through Ray’s photograph, the mirror exploits reality. The contrasted background separates the subject, yet the subject remains intact and still clinging to its reality. In this instance, Ray captured a visual oddity. Here is the real, despite our being unfamiliar with the subject. The photographs show no traits of Surrealist fetishization, but there exists a quality of the Uncanny concept of castration anxiety. For Freud, castration has always been linked to something anatomical. When he refers to this form of anxiety, he also concerned the feared loss of the phallus with the feared loss of one’s eyes. Ray’s distortion of Duchamp holds true to this in that the evil eye can manifest the Uncanny: Duchamp’s eyes slowly prying away from his body, giving off a deathly vibe and instinctual fear that evokes tense feelings, all which contribute to its Uncanny impression. Evoking the strangely familiar within the human body is no easy task to accomplish. The body, like all objects, has its own limit and will inevitably become exhausted of its possibilities to evoke the Uncanny. When the body is fully exposed and bare, inevitable thoughts of fetishism, voyeurism, eroticism, gender, race and identity intrude the minds of the viewers. One can not talk about the body without linking these underlying themes and it is a difficult barrier to overcome. Using Ray’s work as a foundation, we can decipher the inherent quality of images of Uncanny bodies and build upon them to provoke a higher sense of anxiety. One such example is a study of the body in relation to a sculptural object by way of referring to the classical and neo-classical plinth. The N.A. series (see Figure 3) shows an attempt to consider ISSN 2188-6830

The Second Asian Conference on the Arts, Humanities and Sustainability

November 1-3, 2015 The Clio Court Hotel, Fukuoka, Japan

the body as a whole. The use of colour and of a neutral grey background gives back its human qualities to the body, yet recognisable as a nude. Placed on a plinth, the body is elevated to the rank of sculpture. In this series, importance is placed on the malleability of the body and manages to imbue a sense of movement. Although the body remains legible (as a human form), it is detached from our usual perceptions of it, creating a chasm of ambiguity. This ambiguity unintentionally, yet inherently, invokes curiosity to gauge a corporeal puzzle. When encountering an unknown visual paradox, human nature has the natural tendency to immediately associate a feeling of closeness with the encounter to relieve themselves of an anxiety they unconsciously produce. The absence of a recognisable face as well as the impossibility to identify gender contributes to creating this discomfort.

FIGURE 3 Lin Wei, Untitled, N.A. Series, photograph, 2013 Man Ray’s association with the Surrealist movement made him an integral figure in the Surrealist art movement. The inextricable bond between Surrealism, psychoanalysis and photography allows us to disseminate the many elements in Ray’s photographs and unveil elements in his work that evoke impressions of the Uncanny. The inherent qualities within Ray’s images fuses with themes of castration complex, the double, animism and mankind’s primitiveness and is further heightened by way of bodily distortion. REFERENCES De L’Ecotais, E & Sayag, A 1988, Man Ray: Photography and Its Double, Gingko Press, Corte Madera, CA Freud, S 1919, ‘The Uncanny’ [“Das Unheimliche”], Art and Literature, Penguin Books, London. Llewellyn, Martin, 2010, The Beautiful and the Monstrous, Essays in French Literature, Thought and Culture, Peter Lang, Switzerland Ray, Man, 1963, Self-Portrait, Andre Deutsch, London Schwarz, Arturo, 1977, Man Ray: The rigour of imagination, Rizzoli, New York

ISSN 2188-6830